sicknesses and all maner plagues whiche are not written in the booke of this lawe wyll the Lorde bryng vpon thee vntyll he bryng thee to naught 62 And ye shal be lefte fewe in number where before ye were as the starres of heauen in multitude because thou wouldest not hearken vnto the voyce of the Lorde thy God 63 And it shall come to passe that as the Lord reioyced ouer you to do you good and to multiplie you euen so he will reioyce ouer you to destroy you to bring you to naught and ye shal be wasted from of the lande whyther thou goest to enioy it 64 And the Lord shal scatter thee among all nations from the one ende of the worlde vnto the other and there thou shalt serue straunge gods whiche thou nor thy fathers haue knowen euen wood and stone 65 And among these nations thou shalt finde no ease neither shall the sole of thy foote haue rest But the Lorde shal geue thee there an vnquiet heart and dasing eyes and sorowe of minde 66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee and thou shalt feare both day and nyght and shalt haue none assuraunce of thy lyfe 67 In the morning thou shalt say would God it were nyght And at nyght thou shalt say would God it were mornyng for feare of thyne heart whiche thou shalt feare and for the sight of thyne eyes whiche thou shalt see 68 And the Lorde shall bryng thee into Egypt agayne with shippes by the way whiche I sayde to thee thou shalt see it no more againe And there ye shal be solde vnto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen and no man shall bye you ¶ The .xxix. Chapter 2 The people are exhorted to obserue the commaundementes 10 The whole people from the hyest to the lowest are comprehended vnder Gods couenaunt 19 The punishment of hym that flattereth hym selfe in his wickednesse 24 The cause of Gods wrath agaynst his people 1 THese are the wordes of the couenaunt which the Lorde commaunded Moyses to make with the children of Israel in the lande of Moab besyde the appoyntment which he made with them in Horeb. 2 And Moyses called all Israel sayde vnto them Ye haue seene all that the Lorde did before your eyes in the lande of Egypt vnto Pharao and vnto all his seruauntes and vnto all his lande 3 The great temptations which thine eyes haue seene those great miracles and wonders 4 And yet the Lorde hath not geuen you an heart to perceaue and eyes to see and cares to heare vnto this day 5 And I haue led you fourtie yeres in the wildernesse and your clothes are not waxed olde vpon you and thy shoe is not waxed olde vpon thy foote 6 Ye haue eaten no bread nor drunke wine or strong drynke that ye myght knowe howe that I am the Lorde your God 7 And ye came vnto this place and Sehon the kyng of Hesbon and Og the kyng of Basan came out agaynst vs vnto battayle and we smote them 8 And toke their lande and gaue it for an inheritaunce vnto the Rubenites and Gadites and to the halfe tribe of Manasse 9 Kepe therfore the wordes of this couenaunt and do them that ye may vnderstande all that ye ought to do 10 Ye stande this day euery one of you before the Lorde your God your captaynes your tribes your elders your officers and all the men of Israel 11 Your childrē also your wiues and the straunger that is in thine hoast from the hewer of thy wood vnto the drawer of thy water 12 That thou shouldest go into the couenaunt of the Lorde thy God and into his othe which the Lorde thy God maketh with thee this day 13 For to make thee a people vnto hym selfe and that he may be vnto thee a God as he hath sayde vnto thee and as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers Abraham Isahac and Iacob 14 I make not this bonde and this othe with you only 15 But both with hym that standeth here with vs this day before the Lorde our God and also with hym that is not here with vs this day 16 For ye knowe howe we haue dwelt in the lande of Egypt and howe we came through the myddes of the nations which ye passed by 17 And ye haue seene their abhominations and their idols wood and stone siluer and golde which were among them 18 Lest there be among you man or woman kinrede or tribe whose heart turneth away this day from the Lorde our God to go and serue the gods of these nations and lest there be among you some roote that beareth gall and wormewood 19 So that when he heareth the wordes of this othe he blesse hym selfe in his heart saying I shall haue peace I wyll walke in the meanyng of myne owne heart to put the drunken to the thirstie 20 And so the Lorde wyll not consent to be mercifull vnto hym but then the wrath of the Lorde and his gelousie shall smoke agaynst that man and all the curses that are written in this booke shall lyght vpon hym and the Lorde shal do out his name from vnder heauē 21 And the Lorde shall seperate hym vnto euyll out of all the tribes of Israel accordyng vnto all the curses of the couenaunt that are written in the booke of this lawe 22 So that the generatiō to come of your children that shall ryse vp after you and the straunger that shall come from a farre lande shall say when they see the plagues of that lande and the diseases wherwith the Lorde hath smitten it 23 Howe all the lande is burnt vp with brimstone and salt and that it is neither sowen nor beareth nor any grasse groweth therin lyke as in the place of y e ouerthrowyng of Sodome Gomor Adama and Zeboim which the Lorde ouerthrewe in his wrath and anger 24 Euen then shal all nations say Wherfore hath the Lord done on this fashion vnto this lande O howe fierse is this great wrath 25 And men shall say Because they haue forsaken the couenaunt of the Lorde God of their fathers which he made with them when he brought them out of the lande of Egypt 26 For they went and serued straunge gods and worshipped them gods which they knewe not and which had geuen them nothyng 27 And the wrath of the Lorde waxed hot agaynst this lande to bryng vpon it all the curses that are written in this booke 28 And the Lorde cast them out of their lande in anger wrath and great indignation and cast them into a straunge lande as this day beareth witnesse 29 The secretes of the Lorde our God are opened vnto vs and to our children for euer that we may do all the wordes of this lawe The .xxx. Chapter 1 Mercie shewed when they repent 6 The Lorde doth circumcise the heart 11 All excuse of ignoraunce is taken away
And so they entred in at the narowe passages of the ryuer of Euphrates 44 For the most hyghest then shewed tokens for them and helde styll the fludde tyll they were passed ouer 45 For through the countrey there was a great way namely of a yere a halfe iourney and the same region is called Arsareth 46 Then dwelt they there vntyll the latter tyme and when they come foorth agayne 47 The hyest shall holde stil the springes of the streame agayne that they may go through therfore sawest thou the multitude with peace 48 But they that be left behynde of thy people are those that are founde within my borders 49 Nowe when he destroyeth the multitude of the nations that are gathered together he shall defende his people that remayne 50 And then shall he shewe them great wonders 51 Then said I O Lorde Lorde shewe me this wherfore haue I seene the man commyng vp from the deepe of the sea 52 And he sayde vnto me Lyke as thou canst neither seeke out nor knowe these thynges that are in the deepe of the sea euen so can no man vpon earth see my sonne or those that be with hym but in the tyme of the day 53 This is the interpretation of the dreame which thou sawest wherby thou only art here lyghtned 54 For thou hast forsaken thine owne lawe and applied thy diligence vnto myne and sought it 55 Thy lyfe hast thou ordered in wisdome and hast called vnderstandyng thy mother 56 And therfore haue I shewed thee the treasures of the hyest After other three dayes I wyll shewe thee more talke with thee more at large yea heauy and wonderous thynges wyll I declare vnto thee 57 Then went I foorth into the fielde geuyng prayse thankes greatly vnto God because of his wonders which he dyd in tyme 58 And because he gouerneth the same and such thinges as fall in their seasons and there I sate three dayes The .xiiij. Chapter 3 Howe God appeared to Moyses in the bushe 10 All thynges decline to age 16 The latter age worse then the former 29 The ingratitude of Israel 35 The resurrection and iudgement 1 VPon the thirde day I sate vnder an oke tree then came there a voyce vnto me out of the bushe and sayde Esdras Esdras 2 And I sayde Here am I Lorde and stoode vp vpon my feete 3 Then saide he vnto me In the bushe did I appeare vnto Moyses and talked with hym when my people serued in Egypt 4 And I sent hym and led my people out of Egypt and brought hym vp to the mount Sina where I helde hym by me a long season 5 And tolde hym many wonderous workes and shewed hym the secretes of the tymes and the ende and commaunded hym saying 6 These wordes shalt thou declare and these shalt thou hyde 7 And nowe I say vnto thee 8 That thou lay vp in thine heart the signes that I haue shewed and the dreames that thou hast seene and the interpretations which thou hast heard 9 For thou shalt be taken away from among all and hencefoorth thou shalt remayne with my counsayle and with such as be like thee vntyll the tymes be ended 10 For the worlde hath lost his youth and the tymes begynne to waxe olde 11 For the worlde is deuided into twelue partes and tenne partes of it are gone alredy and halfe of a tenth part 12 And there remayneth there that which is after the halfe of the tenth part 13 Therfore set thine house in order and refourme thy people comfort such of them as be in trouble and nowe renounce corruption 14 Let go from thee mortall thoughtes cast away the burthens of men put of the weake nature 15 And set aside the thoughtes that are most heauy vnto thee and haste thee to flee from these tymes 16 For as for such euyll and wickednesse as thou hast nowe seene happen they shall do yet much worse 17 For the weaker that the worlde is by reason of age the more shall euils increase vpon them that dwell therin 18 For the trueth is fled farre away and leasyng is hearde at hande For nowe hasteth the vision to come that thou hast seene 19 Then aunswered I before thee and sayde 20 Beholde Lorde I wyll go as thou hast commaunded me and refourme the people which are present but they that shal be borne afterwarde who will admonishe them Thus the worlde is set in darknesse and they that dwell therin are without lyght 21 For thy lawe is burnt therfore no man knoweth the thynges that are done of thee or the workes that shal be done 22 But yf I haue founde grace before thee sende the holy ghost into me and I shall write all that hath ben done in the worlde since the begynnyng which was written in thy lawe that men may finde the path and that they which will lyue in the latter dayes may lyue 23 And he aunswered me saying Go thy way gather the people together and say vnto them that they seke thee not for fourtie dayes 24 But loke thou gather thee many bore trees and take with thee Sarca Dabria Selemia Ecanus and Asiel these fyue which are redy to write swiftly 25 And come hyther and I shall lyght a candel of vnderstandyng in thine heart which shall not be put out till y e thinges be perfourmed which thou shalt begyn to write 26 And then shalt thou declare some thynges openly vnto the perfect and some thynges shalt thou shewe secretly vnto the wise To morowe this houre shalt thou begyn to write 27 Then went I foorth as he commaunded me and gathered all the people together and sayde 28 Heare these wordes O Israel 29 Our fathers at the begynnyng were staungers in Egypt from whence they were deliuered 30 And receaued the lawe of lyfe which they kept not which ye also haue transgressed after them 31 Then was the lande euen the lande of Sion parted among you by lot to possesse But your fathers and ye your selues also haue done vnrighteousnesse and haue not kept the wayes which the hyest commaunded you 32 And for so much as he is a righteous iudge he toke from you in tyme the thyng that he had geuen you 33 And nowe are ye here and your brethren among you 34 Therfore yf so be that ye wyll subdue your owne vnderstandyng refourme your heart ye shal be kept alyue and after death shall ye obteyne mercie 25 For after death shall the iudgement come when we shall liue agayne then shall the names of the righteous be manifest and the workes of the vngodly shal be declared 26 Let no man therfore come nowe vnto me nor seke after me these fourtie dayes 37 So I toke the fyue men as he commaunded me and we went into the fielde and remayned there 38 The next day a voyce called me saying Esdras open thy mouth and drynke that I geue thee to drynke 39 Then
testament is confirmed when men are dead for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh the testameÌ„t is alyue 18 For which cause also neither the firste testamentâ— was dedicated without blood 19 For when Moyses had spoken euery precept to all the people according to the lawe takyng the blood of Calues and of Goates with water purple wooll and ysope he sprynkled both the booke it selfe and all the people 20 Saying This is the blood of the testament whiche God hath enioyned vnto you 21 And lykewise he sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministerie 22 And almost all thynges are by y e lawe pourged with blood and without sheddyng of blood is no remission 23 It is neede then that the paterne of heauenly thynges be purified with such thynges but the heauenly thynges theÌ„ selues be purified with better sacrifices then are those 24 For Christe is not entred into the holy places made with handes which are paternes of true thynges but into heauen it selfe nowe to appeare in the syght of God for vs. 25 Not that he shoulde offer him selfe often as the hye priest entreth into the holy places euery yere in strauÌ„ge blood 26 For then must he haue often suffred sence the foundation of the worlde But nowe once in the ende of the world hath he appeared to put away sinne by the sacrifice of hym selfe 27 And as it is appoynted vnto men once to dye and after this the iudgement 28 Euen so Christe once offered to take away the sinnes of many the seconde time shal be seene without sinne of them which wayte for hym vnto saluation ¶ The .x. Chapter 1 The olde lawe had no power to clense away sinne 10 but Christe dyd it with offeryng of his body once for all 22 And exhortation to receaue the goodnesse of God thankfully with pacience and stedfast fayth 1 FOr the lawe hauyng the shadow of good thynges to come and not the very fashion of the thinges theÌ„ selues can neuer with those sacrifices whiche they offer yere by yere continually make the commers therevnto perfect 2 For woulde not then those sacrifices haue ceassed to haue ben offred because that the offerers once pourged shoulde haue had no more conscience of sinnes 3 Neuerthelesse in those sacrifices is mention made of sinnes euery yere 4 For it is not possible that the blood of Bulles of Goates shoulde take away sinnes 5 Wherfore when he commeth into the worlde he saith Sacrifice and offring thou wouldest not haue but a body hast thou ordeyned me 6 In burnt sacrifices sinne â—offerynges thou hast had no pleasure 7 Then sayde I lo I come In the begynnyng of the booke it is written of me to do thy wyll O God 8 Aboue when he saith that sacrifice and offeryng and burnt offeringes and sinne offerynges thou wouldest not neither haddest pleasure therein which are offered by the lawe 9 Then sayde he lo I come to do thy wyll O God He taketh away y e first to stablyshe the seconde 10 In y e which wyll we are made holy euen by the offeryng of the body of Iesus Christe once for all 11 And euery priest standeth dayly ministryng offeryng oftentymes the same sacrifices whiche can neuer take away sinnes 12 But this man after he hath offered one sacrifice for sinnes is sit downe for euer on the ryght hande of God 13 From hencefoorth tarying tyl his foes be made his footstoole 14 For with one offeryng hath he made perfite for euer them that are sanctified 15 And the holy ghost also beareth vs recorde For after that he tolde before 16 This is the couenaunt that I wyll make vnto them after those dayes sayth the Lorde geuyng my lawes in their heart and in their myndes wyl I write them 17 And their sinnes and iniquities wyll I remember no more 18 And where remission of these thinges is there is no more offering for sinne 19 Hauyng therefore brethren libertie to enter into holy places in the blood of Iesus 20 By the new and lyuing way which he hath prepared for vs through the vayle that is to say his flesshe 21 And seyng we haue an hye priest ouer the house of God 22 Let vs drawe nye with a true hearte in assuraunce of fayth sprinkeled in our heartes from an euyll conscience and wasshed in body with pure water 23 Let vs holde the profession of the hope without waueryng for he is faythfull that promised 24 And let vs consider one another to prouoke vnto loue and good workes 25 Not forsakyng the assemblyng of our selues together as the maner of some is but exhortyng one â—anotherâ— and so much the more as ye see the day approchyng 26 For yf we sinne wyllyngly after that we haue receaued the knowledge of the trueth there remayneth no more sacrifice for sinnes 27 But a fearefull lokyng for of iudgement and violent fire whiche shall deuour the aduersaries 28 He that despiseth Moyses lawe dyeth without mercie vnder two or thre witnesses 29 Of howe muche sorer punyshement suppose ye shall he be worthy whiche treadeth vnder foote the sonne of God and counteth the blood of the couenauÌ„t wherein he was sanctified an vnholye thyng and doth despite to the spirite of grace 30 For we knowe hym that hath sayde vengeaunce belongeth vnto me I wyl render saith the Lorde And agayne the Lorde shall iudge his people 31 It is a fearefull thyng to fall into the handes of the lyuyng God 32 Call to remeÌ„braunce the former dayes in the which after ye had receaued light ye endured a great fyght of aduersities 33 Partly whyle ye were made a gasing stocke both by reproches afflictions and partly whyle ye became companions of them whiche were so tossed to fro 34 For ye suffred also with my bondes toke in woorth the spoylyng of your goodes with gladnesse knowyng in your selues how that ye haue in heauen a better and an enduryng substaunce 35 Cast not awaye therefore your confidence which hath great recompence of rewarde 36 For ye haue neede of pacience that after ye haue done the wyll of God ye myght receaue the promise 37 For yet a very litle whyle and he that shall come wyll come and wyll not tary 38 And the iuste shall lyue by fayth And yf he withdrawe hym selfe my soule shall haue no pleasure in hym 39 We are not of them that withdrawe our selues vnto perdition but we parteyne vnto fayth to the wynning of the soule ⧠The .xj. Chapter 1 What fayth is and a commendation of the same 9 Without fayth we can not please God 16 The stedfast beliefe of the fathers in olde tyme. 1 FAyth is the grounde of thynges hoped for the euidence of thynges not seene 2 For by it the elders obtayned a good report 3 Through fayth we vnderstande that the worldes were
thine handes therfore shalt thou be glad 16 Three tymes in the yere shall all thy males appeare before the Lorde thy God in the place which he shall choose In the feast of vnleauened bread in the feast of weekes and in the feast of tabernacles And they shal not appeare before the Lorde emptie 17 Euery man shall geue accordyng to the gift of his hande accordyng to the blessyng of the Lorde thy God which he hath geuen thee 18 Judges and officers shalt thou make thee in all thy cities which the Lorde thy God geueth thee throughout thy tribes and they shall iudge the people with iust iudgement 19 Wrest not thou the lawe nor knowe any person neither take any rewarde for giftes do blinde the eyes of the wise peruert the wordes of the righteous 20 That which is iust and ryght shalt thou folowe that thou mayst lyue and enioy the lande which the Lorde thy God geueth thee 21 Thou shalt plant no groue of any trees neare vnto the aulter of the Lord thy God which thou shalt make thee 22 Thou shalt set thee vp no piller which the Lorde thy God hateth ¶ The .xvij. Chapter ◠The punishment of the idolater 9 Harde controuersies are brought to the priest and the iudge 12 The contempner must dye 15 The election of the kyng 16 17 What thynges he ought to auoyde 18 And what he ought to imbrace 1 Thou shalt offer vnto the Lorde thy God no oxe nor sheepe wherin is blemishe or any euyll fauourednesse for that is an abhomination vnto the Lorde thy God 2 If there be founde among you within any of thy gates which the Lorde thy God geueth thee man or woman that hath wrought wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde thy God in transgressyng his couenaunt 3 And gone and serued straunge gods and worshipped them as the sunne or moone or any of the hoast of heauen which I haue not commaunded 4 And it is tolde thee thou hast hearde of it then shalt thou enquire diligently and if it be true the thyng of a suretie that such abhomination is wrought in Israel 5 Then shalt thou bryng foorth that man or that woman which haue committed that wicked thyng vnto the gates and shalt stone them with stones tyll they dye 6 At the mouth of two or three witnesses shall he that is worthy of death dye and at the mouth of one witnesse let no man dye 7 The handes of the witnesses shal be first vpon him to kyll him afterward the handes of all the people and thou shalt put the wicked away from thee 8 If there rise a matter to harde for thee in iudgement betweene blood and blood betweene plea and plea betweene plague and plague and the matters come to strife within thy gates then shalt thou arise and get thee vp vnto the place whiche the Lorde thy God hath chosen 9 And come vnto the priestes the Leuites and vnto the iudge that shal be in those dayes and aske and they shall shewe thee the sentence of iudgement 10 And thou must do accordyng to that which they of that place which the Lord had chosen shewe thee and thou shalt obserue to do accordyng to all that they enfourme thee 11 Accordyng to the sentence of the lawe which they tell thee shalt thou do and bowe not from that which they shewe thee neither to the right hande nor to the left 12 And that man that wyll do presumptuously and wyll not hearken vnto the priest that standeth there before the Lorde thy God to minister or vnto the iudge that man shall dye and thou shalt put away euyll from Israel 13 And all the people shall heare feare and shall do no more presumptuously 14 When thou art come vnto the lande which the Lorde thy God geueth thee and enioyest it and dwellest therin and if thou shalt say I wyll set a king ouer me lyke as all the nations that are about me 15 Then thou shalt make hym king ouer thee whom the Lorde thy God shall choose Euen one from among thy brethren shalt thou make kyng ouer thee and thou mayest not set a straunger ouer thee which is not of thy brethren 16 But he shall not multiplie horses to hym selfe nor bryng the people agayne to Egypt to increase the number of horses forasmuch as the Lorde hath sayde vnto you ye shall hencefoorth go no more agayne that way 17 Also he ought not to multiplie wyues to him selfe lest his heart turne away neither shall he gather hym siluer and golde to much 18 And when he is set vpon the seate of his kingdome he shall write hym out a copie of this lawe in a booke before the priestes the Leuites 19 And it shal be with hym and he ought to reade therin all the dayes of his life that he may learne to feare the Lorde his God and to kepe all the wordes of this lawe and these ordinaunces for to do them 20 And that his heart arise not aboue his brethren and that he turne not from the commaundement to the right hand or to the left but that he may prolong his dayes in his kyngdome he and his children in the middes of Israel ¶ The .xviij. Chapter ◠The portion of the Leuites ◠Of the Leuite commyng from another place 9 To auoyde the abhomination of the Gentiles 15 God wyll not leaue them without a true prophete 20 The false prophete shal be slayne 22 Howe he may be knowen 1 THe priestes of the Leuites all the tribe of Leui must haue no part nor inheritaunce with Israel but shall eate y e fierie offeringes of the Lorde and his inheritaunce 2 Therfore shall they haue no inheritaunce among their brethren but the Lorde he is their inheritaunce as he hath sayde vnto them 3 And the priestes duetie of the people and of them that offer whether it be oxe or sheepe they must geue vnto the priest the shoulder the two chekes and the mawe 4 The first fruites also of thy corne wine and oyle and the first of the fleece of thy sheepe shalt thou geue hym 5 For the Lorde thy God hath chosen hym out of all thy tribes to stande and to minister in the name of the Lorde he and his sonnes for euer 6 If a Leuite come out of any of thy cities of all Israel where he is a soiourner and come with all the lust of his heart vnto the place which the Lorde hath chosen 7 He shall minister in the name of the Lorde his God as his other brethren the Leuites do which remayne there before the Lorde 8 And they shall haue lyke portions to eate beside that which commeth of the sale of his patrimonie 9 When thou art come into the lande which the Lorde thy God geueth
15 And yf it seeme euyll vnto you to serue the Lorde then chose you this day whō you wil serue whether y e goddes which your fathers serued that were on the other side of the fludde either y e goddes of the Amorites in whose land ye dwel As for me and my house we wil serue the Lorde 16 The people aunswered and sayd God forbyd that we should forsake the Lord and serue straunge goddes 17 For the Lorde our God he it is that brought vs our fathers out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage and whiche did those great miracles in our sight and preserued vs in al the way that we went and among al the people which we came thorowe 18 And the Lord did cast out before vs all the people euen the Amorites whiche dwelt in the lande And therfore wil we also serue the Lord for he is our God 19 And Iosuah sayde vnto the people Ye can not serue the Lord for he is an holy God and a ielous God and cannot beare your iniquite and sinne 20 Yf ye forsake the Lorde and serue straunge goddes he will turne and do you euill and consume you after that he hath done you good 21 And the people sayde vnto Iosuah Nay but we will serue the Lorde 22 And Iosuah sayde vnto the people Ye are witnesses against your selues that ye haue chosen you the Lorde to serue him And they sayde we are witnesses 23 Then put away sayde he the straūge goddes whiche are among you bowe your heartes vnto the Lorde God of Israel 24 The people sayde vnto Iosuah The Lorde our God will we serue and his voyce will we obey 25 And so Iosuah made a couenaūt with the people the same day and set an ordinaunce lawe before them in Sichem 26 And Iosuah wrote these wordes in the booke of the lawe of God and toke a great stone and pitched it on ende in the sayde place euen vnder an oke that was in the sanctuarie of the Lorde 27 And Iosuah sayde vnto al the people Behold this stone shal be a witnesse vnto vs for it hath hearde al the wordes of the Lorde whiche he spake with vs it shal be therfore a witnesse vnto you lest ye denie your God 28 And so Iosuah let the people depart euery man vnto his inheritaunce 29 And after these thinges it came to passe that Iosuah the sonne of Nun the seruaunt of the Lorde died being an hundreth and ten yeres old 30 And they buryed him in the countrey of his inheritaunce euen in Thamnath Serah whiche is in mount Ephraim on the northside of the hill of Gaas 31 And Israel serued the Lorde all the dayes of Iosuah and all the dayes of the elders that ouer lyued Iosuah and whiche had knowne all the workes of the Lorde that he had done for Israel 32 And the bones of Ioseph whiche the childrē of Israel brought out of Egypt buried they in Sichem in a parcell of ground whiche Iacob bought of the sonnes of Hemor the father of Sichem for an hundreth peeces of siluer and it became the inheritaunce of the children of Ioseph 33 And Eleazar the sonne of Aaron died whom they buried in a hill that pertayned to Phinehes his sonne which hill was geuen him in mount Ephraim ¶ The ende of the booke of Iosuah whom the Hebrues call Iehosuah ⧠The booke of Iudges called in the Hebrue Sophtim and in Latin Judicum ¶ The fyrst Chapter 1 After Iosuah was dead Iuda was constitute captayne 6 Adonibezek is taken 14 The request of Achsah 16 The children of Keni 19 The Chanaanites are made tributaries but not destroyed 1 AFter the death of Iosuah it came to passe that the childrē of Israel asked the Lord saying who shall go vp for vs against the Chanaanites to fight fyrste a-against them 2 And the Lorde sayde Iuda shall go vp beholde I haue deliuered the land into his handes 3 And Iuda sayde vnto Simeon his brother Come vp with me in my lot that we may fight against the Chanaanites and I likewyse will go with thee into thy lot And so Simeon went with him 4 And Iuda went vp and the Lord deliuered the Chanaanites and Pherezites into their handes And they slue of them in Bezek ten thousande men 5 And they found Adombezek in Bezek And they fought against him and slue the Chanaanites and Pherezites 6 But Adonibezek fled and they folowed after hym caught hym and cut of his thombes and his great toes 7 And Adonibezek sayde Three score and ten kinges hauing their thombes great toes cut of gathered their meate vnder my table As I haue done so God hath done to me agayne And they brought him to Hierusalem and there he died 8 The childrē of Iuda had fought against Hierusalem and had taken it and smitten it with the edge of the sword set the citie on fire 9 Afterward the children of Iuda went downe to fight against the Chanaanites that dwelt in the mountayne towarde the south in the lowe countrey 10 And Iuda went against the Chanaanites that dwelt in Hebron whiche before time was called Kiriath Arba slue Sesai Ahiman and Thalmai 11 And from thence they went to the inhabitauntes of Dabir whose name in olde time was called Kiriathsepher 12 And Caleb sayd He that smiteth Kiriathsepher and taketh it to him will I geue Achsah my daughter to wyfe 13 And Othoniel the sonne of Kenez Calebs younger brother toke it to whom he gaue Achsah his daughter to wyfe 14 When she came to him she counsayled him to aske of her father a fielde And then she lighted of her asse and Caleb sayde vnto her What wilt thou 15 She aunswered vnto him Geue me a blessing for thou hast geuen me a southward land geue me also springes of water And Caleb gaue her springes both aboue and beneath 16 And the childrē of the Kenite Moyses father in lawe went vp out of the citie of paulme trees with the children of Iuda into the wildernesse of Iuda that lieth in the south of Arad and they went and dwelt among the people 17 And Iuda went with Simeon his brother and they slue the Chanaanites that inhabited Zephath and vtterly destroyed it and called the name of the citie Horma 18 And also Iuda toke Azzah with the coastes therof Askalon with y e coastes therof and Akaron with the coastes therof 19 And the Lorde was with Iuda and he conquered the mountaines but could not dryue out the inhabitauntes of the valleyes because they had charettes of iron 20 And they gaue Hebron vnto Caleb as Moyses sayde And he expelled thence the three sonnes of Anak 21 And the children of Beniamin did not cast out the Iebusites that inhabited Hierusalem but the Iebusites dwell with the children of Beniamin in Hierusalem vnto
house of the Lorde and hired masons and carpenters to repaire the house of the Lorde and so dyd they artificers in iron and brasse to mende the house of the Lorde 13 And so the workmen wrought and the worke mended through their handes and they made the house of God as it ought to be and strengthed it 14 And when they had finished it they brought the rest of the money before the king and Iehoiada and therwith were made vessels for the house of the Lorde euen vessels to minister withall and to serue for burnt offringes chargers and spoones vessels of golde and siluer And they offered burnt offringes in the house of the Lord continually all the dayes of Iehoiada 15 But Iehoiada waxed olde and dyed full of dayes for an hundred and thirtie yeres olde was he when he died 16 And they buried him in the citie of Dauid among the kinges because he dealt well with Israel and with God and with his house 17 And after the death of Iehoiada came the lordes of Iuda and made obeysaunce to the king And the king hearkened vnto them 18 And so they left the house of the Lorde God of their fathers and serued groues and idoles and then came the wrath of God vpon Iuda and Hierusalem for this their trespaces sake 19 And he sent prophetes to them to bring thē againe vnto the Lord they testified vnto them but they woulde not heare 20 And the spirite of God came vpon Zacharia the sonne of Iehoiada the priest which stoode by the people and sayd vnto them thus sayth God Why transgresse ye the commaundementes of the Lorde that ye can not prosper For because ye haue forsaken the Lord he also hath forsaken you 21 And they conspired against him and stoned him with stones at the commaundement of the king euen in the court of the house of the Lorde 22 And so Ioas the king remembred not y e kindnesse whiche Iehoiada his father had done to him but slue his sonne And when he died he sayde The Lorde loke vpon it and require it 23 And when the yere was out it fortuned that the hoast of Syria came vp against him and they came against Iuda and Hierusalem and destroyed all the lordes of the people from among the people and sent all the spoyle of them vnto the king to Damascon 24 For the Syrians came with a small companie of men and the Lorde deliuered a verie great hoast into their hande because they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers And they gaue sentence against Ioas. 25 And when they were departed from him they left him in great diseases and his owne seruauntes conspired against him for the blood of the children of Iehoiada the priest and slue hym on his bed and he died and they buried him in the citie of Dauid but not in the sepulchres of the kinges 26 And these are they that conspired against him Zabad the sonne of Simeath an Ammonite Iehosabad the sonne of Simrith a Moabite 27 And his sonnes the summe of the taxe that was raysed in his time and the repairing of the house of God beholde they are written in the storie of the booke of the kinges and Amaziahu his sonne raigned in his steade The .xxv. Chapter 3 Amazia putteth them to death which slue his father 10 He sendeth backe them of Israel 11 He ouercommeth the Edomites 14 He falleth to idolatrie 17 And Ioas king of Israel ouercommeth Amazia 27 He is slayne by a conspiracie 1 AMaziahu was twentie and fiue yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned twentie and nine yeres in Hierusalē His mothers name was Iehoadan of Hierusalem 2 And he dyd that which is right in the sight of the Lorde but not with a perfect heart 3 And assoone as he was setled in the kingdome he slue his seruauntes that had killed the king his father 4 But he slue not their children because it is written thus in the lawe and booke of Moyses where the Lorde commaunded saying The fathers shall not dye for the children neither shall the children dye for the fathers but euery man shall dye for his owne sinne 5 And Amaziahu gathered Iuda together and made them captaynes ouer thousandes and ouer hundredes according to the houses of their fathers throughout all Iuda and Beniamin And he numbred them from twentie yeres olde and aboue and found among them three hundred thousande chosen men able to go to battell and that could handle speare and shield 6 He hired also an hundred thousande strong fighting men out of Israel for an hundred talentes of siluer 7 And there came a man of God to him and sayde O king let not the armie of Israel come with thee for the Lorde is not with Israel to wit with al the children of Ephraim 8 But if thou wilt needes be faytlesse come on and take the battell in hande and God shall make thee fall before the enemie For God hath power to helpe and to cast downe 9 And Amaziahu saide to the man of God What shal we do then for the hundred talentes which I haue geuen for the hoast of Israel The man of God aunswered The Lorde is able to geue thee much more then they be 10 And Amaziahu separated them to wit the armie that was come to him out of Ephraim to go home againe Wherefore they were exceeding wroth with Iuda returned home in great anger 11 And Amaziahu toke heart and caried out his people and went to the salt valley and smote of the children of Seir ten thousand 12 And other ten thousand did the children of Iuda take alyue caried them vnto the top of a rocke and cast them downe from the top of the rocke that they all to burst 13 But the souldiers of the armie which Amaziahu sent away that they should not go with his people to battaile fell vpon the cities of Iuda from Samaria vnto Bethron and smote three thousand of them and toke much spoyle 14 And it chaunced after that Amaziahu was come from the slaughter of the Edomites he brought the gods of the children of Seir and set them vp to be his gods and bowed him selfe before them and burned incense vnto them 15 Wherfore the Lorde was wroth with Amaziahu sent vnto him a prophete which saide vnto him Why hast thou sought the gods of the people which were not able to delyuer their owne people out of thyne hande 16 And it chaunced that as y e prophete talked with him the king saide vnto him Haue men made thee of the kinges counsel Ceasse why wylt thou be beaten And the prophete ceassed and said I am sure that God is minded to destroy thee because thou hast done this and agreest not vnto my counsell 17 Then Amaziahu king of Iuda toke aduise and sent to Ioas the sonne of Iehoahaz the sonne of Iehu king of Israel and
thy cause agaynst thine aduersaries and I wyll saue thy sonnes 26 And I wyll feede thine enemies with their owne fleshe make them drunken with their owne blood as with sweete wine And all fleshe shall knowe O Iacob that I am the Lorde thy sauiour thy noble redeemer The L. Chapter 1 The Iewes are reproued and also called 1 THus saith the Lorde Where is the byll of your mothers deuorcement whom I sent away or who is the vsurer to whom I solde you Beholde for your offences are ye solde and because of your transgression is your mother forsaken 2 For why woulde no man receaue me when I came and when I called no man gaue me aunswere Is my hande shortened that it myght not helpe or haue I not power to deliuer lo at a worde I drynke vp the sea of water fluddes I make drye lande so that for want of water the fishe corrupt and dye for thirste 3 As for heauen I clothe it with darknesse and put as it were a sacke vpon it 4 The Lorde God hath geuen me a well learned tongue so that I can comfort them that are troubled yea that in due season he wakeneth mine eare vp betymes in the mornyng betymes in the mornyng I say he wyll waken mine eare that I might hearkē as to the schoolemaisters 5 The Lorde God hath opened myne eare and I haue not gaynesayde nor withdrawen my selfe 6 But I offred my backe vnto the smiters and my cheekes to the nippers I turned not my face from shame and spittinges 7 And the Lorde God shall helpe me therfore shall I not be confounded I haue therfore hardened my face lyke a flint stone for I am sure that I shall not come to confusion 8 He is at hande that iustifieth me who wyll then go with me to lawe Let vs stande together yf there be any that will reason with me let hym come here foorth to me 9 Beholde the Lorde God wyll helpe me what is he thē that can condempne me lo they all shall waxe olde lyke a cloth the moth shall eate them vp 10 Therfore who so feareth the Lorde among you let hym heare the voyce of his seruaunt Who so walketh in darknesse and no lyght shyneth vpon hym let hym put his trust in the name of the Lorde and holde hym by his God 11 But take heede ye all kindle a fire and stirre vp the coales walke on in the glisteryng of your owne fire and in the coales that ye haue kindled This commeth vnto you from my hande namely that ye shall sleepe in sorowe The .lj. Chapter 1 Consolation and comfort is promised vnto the faythfull 1 HEarken vnto me ye that holde of ryghteousnesse and ye that seeke the Lorde take heede to y e stone wherout ye are hewen and to the graue wherout ye are digged 2 Consider Abraham your father and Sara that bare you how that I called hym alone and blessed hym and encreased hym 3 Therfore shall the Lorde comfort Sion and repayre all her decay makyng her desert as a paradise and her wildernesse as the garden of the Lorde Mirth and ioy shal be founde there thankesgeuyng and the voyce of prayse 4 Haue respect vnto me then O my people both high lowe and lay thine eare vnto me for a lawe and an ordinaunce shall go foorth fro me to lyghten the gentiles 5 It is harde by that my health and my ryghteousnesse shall go foorth and the people shal be ordered with mine arme the ilandes that is the gentiles shall hope in me and put their trust in myne arme 6 Lyft vp your eyes towarde heauen and loke vpon the earth beneath for the heauens shall vanishe away lyke smoke and the earth shal waxe olde like a garment and they that dwell therein shall perishe in lyke maner But my saluation shall endure for euer and my ryghteousnesse shall not ceasse 7 Hearken vnto me ye that haue knowledge in ryghteousnesse thou people that bearest my lawe in thyne heart feare not the reuilynges of men be not afrayde of their blasphemies 8 For wormes and mothes shall eate them vp lyke cloth and wooll but my ryghteousnesse shall endure for euer and my sauyng health from generation to generation 9 Wake vp wake vp and be strong O thou arme of the Lorde wake vp lyke as in tyme past euer and since the world began 10 Art not thou the same arme that hast wounded the proude and hewen the dragon in peeces Art not thou euen the same which hast dryed vp the deepe of the sea which hast made playne the sea grounde that the deliuered myght go through 11 Therfore the redeemed of the Lorde shall turne agayne come with ioy vnto Sion continuall ioy shal be on their head and mirth and gladnesse shal be with them and sorowe and wo shall flee from them 12 Yea I euen I am he that in all thynges geueth you consolation What art thou then that fearest a mortall man the childe of man which goeth away as doth the floure 13 And forgettest the Lorde that made thee that spread out the heauens and layde the foundation of the earth but thou art euer afrayde for the syght of thyne oppressour which is redy to do harme where is the wrath of the oppressour 14 The exile maketh haste to be loosed that he dye not in prison and that his bread fayle hym not 15 I am the Lord thy God that deuide the sea his waues shall rage whose name is the Lorde of hoastes 16 I haue put my wordes in thy mouth and haue defended thee in the shadowe of my hande that I may plant the heauens lay the foundation of the earth and say vnto Sion thou art my people 17 Awake awake and stande vp O Hierusalem thou that from the hande of the Lorde hast drunken out the cup of his wrath thou that hast supped of and sucked out the slumbryng cuppe to the bottome 18 For among all the sonnes whom he hath begotten there is not one that may holde it vp and not one to leade it by the hande of all the sonnes that he hath norished 19 Both these thinges are happened vnto thee but who is sory for it yea destruction wastyng hunger and sworde but who wyll comfort thee 20 Thy sonnes lye comfortlesse at the head of euery streete like a takē venison and are full of the terrible wrath of the Lorde and punishment of thy God 21 And therfore thou miserable and drunken howbeit not with wine heare this 22 Thus saith the Lorde thy Lorde and God the defendour of his people Beholde I wyll take the slumbryng cup out of his hande euen the cup with the dregges of my wrath that from hencefoorth thou shalt neuer drinke it more 23 But I wil put it into their hande that trouble thee which haue spoken to thy soule
46 Then sayde I vnto the angell what young person is it that crowneth them and geueth them the palmes in their handes 47 So he aunswered and sayd vnto me It is the sonne of God whom they haue knowledged in the world Then began I greatly to commende them that stoode so stiffely for the name of the Lorde 48 Then the angell sayde vnto me Go thy way and tell my people what maner of thinges howe great wonders of the Lorde thy God thou hast seene ¶ The .iij. Chapter 4 The wonderous workes whiche God dyd for the people are recited 31 Esdras marueyleth that God suffereth the Babylonians to haue rule ouer his people whiche yet are sinners also 1 IN the thirtith yere after the fall of the citie I was at Babylon and lay troubled vppon my bed and my thoughtes came vp ouer my heart 2 For I sawe the desolation of Sion and the plenteous wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon 3 And my spirite was sore moued so that I began to speake feareful wordes to the most hyest and sayde 4 O Lorde Lorde thou spakest at the beginning when thou plantedst the earth and that thy selfe alone and gauest commaundement vnto the people 5 And a body vnto Adam without soule whiche was a creature of thy handes and hast breathed in hym the breath of lyfe and so he liued before thee 6 And thou leddest hym into Paradise which thy ryght hande had planted or euer the earth brought fruites 7 And vnto him thou gauest commaundement to loue thy way which he transgressed and immediatly thou appoyntedst death in hym and in his generations Of whom came nations tribes people and kinredes out of number 8 And euery people walked after their owne wyll and did wonderfull thinges before thee and as for thy commaundementes they dispised them 9 But in processe of tyme thou broughtest the water fludde vpon those that dwelt in the worlde destroyedst them 10 So that by the fludde that was wrought in eche of them that was by death in Adam 11 Neuerthelesse one of them thou leftest namely Noe with his householde of whom came all ryghteous men 12 And it happened that when they that dwelt vpon the earth began to multiplie and had gotten them many children and were a great people they began to be more vngodly then the first 13 Nowe when they liued so wickedly before thee thou didst choose thee a man from among them whose name was Abraham 14 Hym thou louedst and vnto hym only thou shewedst thy wyll 15 And madest an euerlasting couenaunt with hym promisyng hym that thou wouldest neuer forsake his seede 16 And vnto hym thou gauest Isahac vnto Isahac also thou gauest Iacob and Esau As for Iacob thou dydst choose him to thee and put backe Esau And so Iacob became a great multitude 17 And it came to passe that when thou leddest his seede out of Egypt thou broughtest them vp to the mount Sina 18 Bowing downe the heauens setting fast the earth mouyng the grounde makyng the deapthes to shake and troublyng the worlde 19 And thy glorie went through foure portes of fire and earthquakes and windes and colde that thou myghtest geue the lawe vnto the seede of Iacob and diligence vnto the generation of Israel 20 And yet tokest thou not away from them that wicked heart that thy lawe myght bryng foorth fruite in them 21 For the first Adam bearyng a wicked heart transgressed and was ouercome and so be all they that are borne of him 22 Thus remayned weaknesse still and the lawe in the heartes of the people with the wickednesse of the roote so that the good departed away and the euyll abode styll 23 So the tymes passed away and the yeres were brought to an ende Then dyddest thou rayse thee vp a seruaunt called Dauid 24 Whom thou commaundedst to builde a citie vnto thy name and to offer vp incense and sacrifice vnto thee therin 25 When this was done nowe many yeres then the inhabiters of the citie forsoke them 26 And in all thynges dyd euen as Adam and all his generations had done for they also had a wicked heart 27 And so thou gauest the citie ouer into the handes of thine enemies 28 But do they of Babylon then any thyng better that they shoulde therfore haue the dominion in Sion 29 For when I came thyther and sawe there so great wickednesse that it coulde not be numbred then my soule sawe many euyl doers in this thirteth yere so that my heart fayled me 30 For I saw howe thou sufferedst them in such vngodlinesse and sparedst the wicked doers but thine owne people hast thou rooted out and preserued thine enemies and this hast thou not shewed me 31 I can not perceaue howe this happeneth Do they of Babylon then better then they of Sion 32 Or is there any other people that knoweth thee sauyng the people of Israel or what generation hath so beleued thy couenauntes as Iacob 33 And yet their rewarde appeareth not and their labour hath no fruite For I haue gone here and there through the heathen and I see that they be riche and wealthy and thynke not vpon thy commaundementes 34 Waygh thou therfore our wickednesse nowe in the ballaunce and theirs also that dwell in the worlde and so shall thy name be no where founde but in Israel 35 Or when was it that they which dwel vpon earth haue not sinned in thy sight or what people hath so kept thy commaundementes 26 Thou shalt finde that Israel by name hath kept thy preceptes but not the â—other people andâ— heathen The .iiij. Chapter 5 The angel reproueth Esdras because he seemed to enter into the profounde iudgementes of God 1 AND the angel that was sent vnto me whose name was Vriel gaue me an answere 2 And sayd Thy heart hath taken to much vpon it in this worlde and thou thinkest to comprehende the way of the hyghest 3 Then sayde I Yea my Lorde And he aunswered me and sayde I am sent to shewe thee three wayes and to set foorth three similitudes before thee 4 Wherof yf thou canst declare me one I wyll shewe thee also the way that thou desirest to see and I shall shewe thee from whence the wicked heart commeth 5 And I sayde Tell on my Lord. Then sayde he vnto me Go thy way waygh me the wayght of the fire or measure me the blast of the winde or call me agayne the day that is past 6 Then aunswered I and sayde What man borne is able to do that that thou shouldest aske such thynges of me 7 And he sayde vnto me If I shoulde aske thee howe deepe dwellynges are in the middest of the sea or howe great water springes are in the begynnyng of the deepe or howe great water springes are vpon the stretchyng out of the heauens or which are the outgoinges of Paradise 8 Peraduenture thou
kepe that thou hast vnto thy selfe 10 And Iacob aunswered Nay I pray thee but if I haue founde grace in thy sight receaue I pray thee my present of my hande for I haue seene thy face as though I had seene the face of God and so thou hast receaued me to grace 11 Oh take my blessyng that is brought thee for God hath had mercy on me and I haue inough And so he compelled him and he toke it 12 And he saide let vs take our iourney and go I wyll go before thee 13 Iacob aunswered him my lord thou knowest that the chyldren are tender and the small and great cattell with young vnder my handes which if men should ouerdryue but euen one day all the flocke wyll dye 14 Oh let my Lorde go before his seruaunt and I wyll dryue fayre and softly according as the cattell that goeth before me and the chyldren be able to endure vntill I come vnto my Lord vnto Seir. 15 And Esau sayd I will leaue some of my folke with thee And he aunswered what needeth it I shall finde grace in the sight of my Lorde 16 So Esau went his way agayne that same day vnto Seir. 17 And Iacob toke his iourney towarde Suchoth and buylt him an house and made boothes for his cattell and therefore is it that the name of the place is called Suchoth 18 And Iacob came to Sale a citie of Sichem whiche is in the lande of Chanaan after that he was come from Mesopotamia and pitched before the citie 19 And bought a parcell of grounde where he pitched his tent of the chyldren of Hemor Sichems father for an hundreth peeces of money 20 And he made there an aulter and called it the mightie God of Israel ¶ The .xxxiiij. Chapter 1 The rauishing of Dina. 8 Hemor requireth Dina for a wyfe for his sonne 11 The sonnes of Iacob do guylefully require the Sichemites to be circumcized 20 The oration of Hemor to the people 25 Simeon and Leui do murther the circumcized Sichemites 30 They be blamed of Iacob theyr father 1 DIna the daughter of Lea whiche she bare vnto Iacob went out to see the daughters of the lande 2 Whom whē Sichem the sonne of Hemor the Heuite Lorde of the countrey sawe he toke her lay with her and forced her 3 And his heart laye vnto Dina the daughter of Iacob and he loued that damsell and spake kyndly vnto her 4 And Sichem spake vnto his father Hemor saying get me this mayden vnto my wyfe 5 And Iacob heard that he had defiled Dina his daughter his sonnes beyng with their cattell in the fielde and Iacob helde his peace vntill they were come 6 And Hemor the father of Sichem went out vnto Iacob to common with hym 7 And when the sonnes of Iacob comming out of the fielde hearde it it greeued them and they were not a little wroth because he had wrought folly in Israel in that he had lien with Iacobs daughter which thing ought not to be done 8 And Hemor communed with them saying the soule of my sonne Sichem longeth for your daughter I pray you geue her him to wyfe 9 And make maryages with vs and geue your daughters vnto vs and take our daughters vnto you 10 And ye shall dwell with vs and the lande shal be before you dwell and do your busines therein and haue possessions therin 11 And Sichem said vnto her father and vnto her brethren let me finde grace in your eyes and whatsoeuer ye appoint me that wyll I geue 12 Aske freely of me both dowry and gyftes and I wyll geue accordyng as ye say vnto me so that ye geue me the damsell to wyfe 13 But the sonnes of Iacob aunswered to Sichem and Hemor his father talking amongest themselues deceiptfully because he had defiled Dina their sister 14 And they sayde vnto them we can not do this thing that we shoulde geue our sister to one that is vncircumcised for that were an abomination vnto vs. 15 But in this will we consent vnto you if ye wyll be as we be all the males amongest you be circumcised 16 Then wyll we geue our daughters vnto you and take your daughters to vs and will dwell with you and be one people 17 But and if ye wyll not hearken vnto vs to be circumcised then wyll we take our daughter and go our wayes 18 Theyr wordes pleased Hemor and Sichem his sonne 19 And the young man deferde not for to do the thing because he had a lust to Iacobs daughter he was also most set by of all that was in his fathers house 20 Then Hemor and Sichem his sonne went vnto the gate of their citie and communed with the men of their citie saying 21 These men lyue peaceably among vs and dwell in the lande and do theyr occupation therein and beholde the lande is large inough for them we will take their daughters to wiues geue them our daughters 22 Only herein will they consent vnto vs for to dwell with vs and to be one people if all the males that are among vs be circumcised as they are circumcised 23 Shall not their goodes and their substaunce and all their cattell be ours let vs only consent vnto them and they will dwell with vs. 24 And vnto Hemor Sichem his sonne hearkened all that went out at the gate of his citie and all the males were circumcised whatsoeuer went out at the gate of his citie 25 And the thirde day whyles they were sore two of the sonnes of Iacob Simeon Leui Dinas brethren toke eyther of them his sworde and went into the citie boldely and slue all that was male 26 And slue also Hemor and Sichem his sonne with the edge of the sworde and toke Dina out of Sichems house and went theyr way 27 And the sonnes of Iacob commyng vpon the dead spoyled the citie because they had defiled their sister 28 And toke their sheepe oxen and their asses and whatsoeuer was in the citie and also in the fieldes 29 And all their goodes and all their children and their wiues toke they captiue and made hauocke of all that was in the house 30 But Iacob sayde to Simeon Leui ye haue troubled me and made me to be abhorred of the inhabitours of the land of the Chanaanite and the Pherezite and I beyng fewe in number they shall gather thē selues together against me and slay me and so shall I and my house be destroyed 31 And they aunswered shoulde he deale with our sister as with an harlot ¶ The .xxxv. Chapter 1 God commaundeth Iacob to go vp into Bethel and to buylde an aulter 2 Iacob commaundeth the idols to be taken away 5 God putteth Iacobs enemies in feare 6 Iacob commeth into Bethel 7 The house of God 8 Debora dyeth 10 God nameth
euen in the borders therof towarde the inside of the ephod ouer agaynst it 27 And yet two other ringes of gold thou shalt make and put them on the two sides of y e Ephod beneath ouer agaynst the brestlap alowe where the sides are ioyned together vpon the brodered gyrdle of the Ephod 28 And they shall bynde the brestlap by his ringes vnto y e ringes of the Ephod with a lase of blewe silke that it may lye close aboue the brodered gyrdle of the Ephod and that the brestlap be not loosed from the Ephod 29 And Aaron shall beare the names of the children of Israel in the brestlap of iudgement vpon his heart when he goeth into the holy place for a remembraunce before the Lorde alway 30 And thou shalt put in the brestlap of iudgment the Vrim the Thummim and they shal be euen vpō Aarons heart whē he goeth in before the Lord and Aaron shall beare the iudgement of the children of Israel vpon his heart before the Lorde alway ' 31 And thou shalt make the tunicle vnto ' the Ephod altogether of blewe silke 32 And there shal be an hole for the head in the middest of it hauyng a bonde of wouen worke rounde about the coller of it as it were the coller of a partlet that it rent not 33 And beneath vpon the hem thou shalt make pomgranates of blewe sylke and of purple and of scarlet rounde about the hem and belles of gold betweene them rounde about 34 And let there be euer a golden bell and a pomgranate a golden bell and a pomgranate rounde about vpon the hem of the tunicle 35 And Aaron shall haue it vpon hym when he ministreth and the sound shal be hearde when he goeth into the holy place before the Lorde when he commeth out and he shall not dye 36 And thou shalt make a plate of pure gold and graue theron as signettes are grauen the holynes of the Lorde 37 And put it on a blewe sylke lase to be vpon the mytre euen vpon the forefront of it 38 And it shal be vpon Aarons forehead that Aaron may beare the sinne of the holy thinges whiche the children of Israel halowe in all their holy gyftes and it shal be alwayes vpon his forehead for the reconciling of them before the Lorde 39 And thou shalt make a coate of white sylke embrodered with knottes thou shalt make a mytre of whyte sylke and a gyrdle of needle worke 40 And thou shalt make for Aarons sonnes also coates and thou shalt make for them gyrdles bonettes shalt thou make for them glorious and bewtiful 41 And thou shalt put them vpon Aaron thy brother on his sonnes with hym and shalt annoynt them and fill their handes sanctifie them that they may minister vnto me in the priestes office 42 And thou shalt make them lynnen sloppes to couer their priuities frō the loynes vnto y e thighes they shal reache 43 And they shal be vpon Aaron and his sonnes when they come into the tabercle of the congregatiō or whē they come vnto the aulter to minister in holines that they beare no sinne so dye And it shal be a lawe for euer vnto Aaron and his seede after him ' ¶ The .xxix. Chapter ' 1 The maner to consecrate priestes vnto God and the rite to offer for them 38 The continuall dayly sacrifice 1 THis thyng also shalt thou do vnto them when thou halowest thē to be my priestes Thou shalt take one young calfe and two rammes y t are without blemyshe 2 And vnleauened bread and cakes vnleauened tempered with oyle and wafers vnleauened annoynted with oyle of wheaten floure shalt thou make thē 3 And thou shalt put them in a maunde and bryng them in the maunde with the calfe and the two rammes 4 And bryng Aaron and his sonnes vnto the doore of the tabernacle of the congregation washe thē with water 5 And take the garmentes and put vppon Aaron the coate the tunicle of the Ephod and the Ephod it selfe and the brestlap gyrde them to hym with the brodered gyrdle which is in the Ephod 7 Then shalt thou take the anoyntyng oyle and powre it vpon his head and anoynt hym 8 And bryng his sonnes and put coates vpon them 9 And gyrde them with gyrdels aswell Aaron as his sonnes and put the bonnettes on them and the priestes office shal be theirs for a perpetuall lawe and thou shalt fill the handes of Aaron and the handes of his sonnes 10 And thou shalt cause a calfe to be brought before the tabernacle of witnesse and Aaron and his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon the head of the calfe 11 And thou shalt kyll hym before the Lord by the doore of the tabernacle of witnesse 12 And take of the blood of the calfe and put it vpon the hornes of the aulter with thy finger and powre all the rest of the blood beside the bottome of the aulter 13 And take all the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall that is on the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fat that is vpon them and burne them vpon the aulter 14 But the flesh of the calfe and his skin and his doung shalt thou burne with fire without the hoast it is a synne offeryng 15 Thou shalt also take one Ramme and Aaron and his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon the head of the Ramme 16 And when thou hast slaine the Rāme thou shalt take his blood and sprinckle it rounde about vpon the aulter 17 And cut the Ramme in peeces and washe the inwardes of hym and his legges and put them vnto the peeces and vnto his head 18 And then burne the whole Ramme vpō the aulter for it is a burnt offering vnto the Lorde for a sweete sauour a sacrifice made by fire vnto the Lord. 19 And take the other Ramme and Aaron his sonnes shall put theyr handes vpon his head 20 Then shalt thou kyll hym and take of his blood and put it vpon the tip of the right eare of Aaron and vpon the tip of the right eare of his sonnes and vpon the thombe of theyr right handes and vpon the great toe of theyr right foot and sprinckle the blood vpon the aulter rounde about 21 And thou shalt take of the blood that is vpon the aulter of the anoyntyng oyle and sprinckle it vpon Aaron his vestmentes and vpon his sonnes and vpon theyr garmentes with hym and he shal be halowed and his clothes and his sonnes and theyr clothes with him 22 And thou shalt take the fat of the Ramme his rumpe and the fat that couereth the inwardes and the kall of the lyuer and the two kydneys and the fat that is vpon them and the right shoulder for that Ramme is a ful offeryng 23 And a synmell of bread and a cake of oyled bread and a wafer out of the basket of
because of your king whiche ye shall haue chosen you the Lorde wil not heare you at that day 19 Neuerthelesse the people woulde not heare the voyce of Samuel but did say Nay not so But there shal be a king ouer vs 20 That we may be lyke other nations and that our king may iudge vs and go out before vs and fight our battailes 21 Therfore when Samuel hearde all the wordes of the people he rehearsed them in the eares of the Lord. 22 And the Lord sayd to Samuel Hearken vnto their voyce and make them a king And Samuel said vnto the men of Israel Go euery man vnto his citie The ix Chapter 1 Saul seeking his fathers asses by the counsell of his seruaunt goeth to Samuel 9 The Prophetes called Seers 15 The Lord reuealeth to Samuel Sauls comming commaunding to annoynt him king 22 Samuel bringeth Saul to the feast 1 THere was a man of Beniamin named Cis the sonne of Abiel the sonne of Zeror y e sonne of Bechorath the sonne of Aphiah the sonne of a man that was a Ieminite mightie in power 2 And the same had a sonne called Saul a goodly young man and a faire so that among the children of Israel there was none goodlier then he From the shoulders vpwarde he was hygher then all the other people 3 And the asses of this Cis Sauls father were lost and Cis sayd to Saul his sonne Take one of the laddes with thee and arise go and seke the asses 4 And he went through mount Ephraim and passed through the lande of Salisa but they founde them not Then they went through the lande of Salim and there they were not When they went also through the land of Iemini they found them not 5 At the last when they were come to the lande of Zuph Saul sayde to his lad that was with him Come let vs returne lest my father leaue caring for the asses and take thought for vs. 6 He sayde vnto him Behold there is in this citie a man of God he is an honorable man all that he sayth commeth suerly to passe Now then let vs go thyther if so be he can shewe vs what way we may go 7 Then sayde Saul to his lad If we will go what shall we bring the man For the bread is spent in our vessels there is no other present to bring the man of God what haue we 8 And the lad aunswered Saul againe and sayde Behold I haue found about me the fourth part of a sicle of siluer that will I geue the man of God to tell vs our way 9 Before time in Israel when a man went to seke an aunswere of God thus wyse he spake Come and let vs go to the Seer For he that is now called a prophete was in the olde tyme called a Seer 10 Then sayde Saul to his lad wel sayd of thee Come let vs go And so they wēt vnto the citie where the man of God was 11 And as they went their way vp the hil to the citie they met with damosels that came out to drawe water and sayd vnto them Is there here a Seer 12 And the maydens aunswered them and sayd yea beholde he is before you make hast nowe for he came this day to the citie for ther is an offring of the people this day in the hill 13 When ye be come into the citie ye shall finde him strayghtway yer he go vp to the hil to eate for y e people wil not eate vntil he come because he doth blesse the offring and then eate they that be bydden to the feast Nowe therfore get you vp for this day shal ye finde him 14 And they went vp into the citie And when they were come into the middes of the citie beholde Samuel came out agaynst them for to go vp to the hill 15 But the Lorde had tolde Samuel in his eare a day before Saul came saying 16 To morowe this tyme I wyll sende thee a man out of the lande of Beniamin him shalt thou annoynt to be captaine ouer my people Israel that he may saue my people out of y e handes of the Philistines for I haue loked vpon my people and their crie is come vnto me 17 When Samuel therfore sawe Saul the Lorde aunswered him See this is the man whom I spake to thee of this same shall raigne ouer my people 18 Then went Saul to Samuel in the middle of the gate and sayd Tell me I pray thee where the sears house is 19 Samuel aunswered Saul and sayd I am the sear Go vp before me vnto the hil for ye shall eate with me to day and to morowe I wil let thee go and wil tel thee all that is in thyne heart 20 And as for thyne asses that were lost three dayes ago care not for them for they are founde And whose shall the beawtiful thinges of Israel be Belong they not to thee and vnto all thy fathers house 21 But Saul aunswered and sayde Am not I the sonne of a Ieminite of the smallest tribe of Israel and my kinred is the lest of all the kinredes of the tribe of Beniamin Wherfore then speakest thou so to me 22 And Samuel toke Saul and his lad and brought them into the parler and made thē sit in the chiefest place among them that were bidden whiche were vpon a thirtie persons 23 And Samuel sayde vnto the cooke Bring foorth the portion which I gaue thee and of which I said vnto thee kepe it with thee 24 And the cooke toke vp the shoulder that which was vpon it and set it before Saul And Samuel sayd Behold that which is left put it before thee and eate for hytherto hath it ben kept for thee saying Also I called the people And so Saul dyd eate with Samuel that day 25 And when they were come downe frō the hyghe place into the citie Samuel communed with Saul vpon the top of the house 26 And when they arose earely about the spring of the day Samuel called Saul vpon the toppe of the house saying Vp that I may send thee away And Saul arose and they went out both he and Samuel 27 And when they were come almost out of the towne Samuel sayde to Saul Bid the lad go before vs and he went before but stande thou stil a whyle that I may shewe thee the worde of God The .x. Chapter 6 Saul is annoynted king by Samuel 9 God chaungeth Sauls heart and he prohesieth 19 Samuel assembleth the people and sheweth them their sinnes 21 Saul is chosen king by lot 25 Samuel writeth the kings office 1 ANd thē Samuel toke a vessell of oyle and powred it vpon his head and kissed him and sayd Hath not the Lord annoynted thee to be captaine ouer his inheritaunce 2 When thou art departed from me this day thou shalt finde two men
incense vpon the aulter that was before the Lord and so he finished the house 26 And king Solomon made a nauie of shippes in Azion Gaber which is beside Eloth on the brinke of the red sea in the lande of Edom. 27 And Hiram sent by shippe also of his seruauntes that were shipmen and had knowledge of the sea with the seruauntes of Solomon 28 And they came to Ophir and set from thence foure hundred and twentie talentes of golde and brought it to king Solomon The .x. Chapter 1 The queene of Saba commeth to heare the wysdome of Solomon 18 His royall throne 32 His power and magnificence 1 ANd the queene of Saba hearing the fame of Solomon concerning the name of the Lord came to proue him with harde questions 2 And she came to Hierusalem with a verie great trayne with camels that bare sweete odours and gold exceeding much precious stones And she came to Solomon and communed with him of al that was in her heart 3 And Solomon declared vnto her all her questions so that there was not one thing hyd from the king whiche he expounded not vnto her 4 And the queene of Saba considered al Solomons wysdome the house that he had buylded 5 And the meate of his table and the sitting of his seruauntes the order of his ministers their apparell his drinke and his burnt sacrifices that he offred in the house of the Lorde and she was astonied 6 And she sayde vnto the king It was a true word that I hearde in myne owne land of thy sayinges of thy wisdome 7 Howbeit I beleued it not till I came sawe it with myne eyes And beholde the one halfe was not tolde me for thy wysdome and prosperitie exceedeth the fame which I hearde of thee 8 Happy are thy men and happy are these thy seruauntes whiche stand euer before thee and heare thy wysdome 9 Blessed be the Lorde thy God whiche loued thee to set thee on the seate of Israel because the Lorde loued Israel for euer made thee king to do equite and righteousnes 10 And she gaue the king sixe score talentes of golde and of sweete odours exceeding much and precious stones There came no more suche aboundaunce of sweete odours as the queene of Saba gaue to king Solomon 11 The nauie also of the shippes of Hiram that caried golde from Ophir brought lykewyse great plentie of Almuge trees and precious stones from Ophir 12 And the king made of the Almuge trees pillers for the house of the Lorde and for the kinges palace and made harpes and psalteries for singers Ther came no more suche Almuge trees nor were any more seene vnto this day 13 And king Solomon gaue vnto the queene of Saba according to all her desire whatsoeuer she asked besides that he gaue her of a free wil with his owne hande And so she returned vnto her owne countrey both she and her seruauntes 14 The waight of golde that came to Solomon in one yere was sixe hundred theescore and sixe talentes of golde 15 Besydes that he had of marchauntes and of the marchaundises of the spices and of all the kinges of Arabia of the lordes of the countrey 16 And king Solomon made two hundred targettes of beaten golde sixe hundred sicles of golde went to a target 17 And he made three hundred shieldes of beaten golde three pounde of gold went to one shielde and the king put them in the house of the wood of Libanon 18 And the king made a great seate of iuorie and couered it with the best golde 19 And the seate had sixe steppes and the toppe of the seate was rounde behinde there were pommelles on either syde on the place of the seate and two lions stoode besyde the pommelles 20 And there stoode twelue lions on the steppes sixe on a syde There was none lyke worke seene many kingdome 21 And al king Solomons drinking vessels were of golde and lykewyse all the vessels of the house of the wood of Libanon were of pure golde And as for siluer it was nothing worth in the dayes of Solomon 22 For the kinges nauie of shippes went on the sea vnto Tharsis with the nauie of Hirams shippes euen once in three yeres went the nauie to Tharsis and brought golde and siluer Elephantes teeth apes and pecockes 23 And so king Solomon exceeded al the kinges of the earth both in ryches and wysdome 24 And all the worlde resorted to Solomon to heare his wysdome which God had put in his heart 25 And brought him euery man his present vessels of siluer vessels of golde rayment harnesse and sweete odours and horses and mules yere by yere 26 And Solomon gathered together charettes and horsemen and he had a thousande and foure hundred charettes and twelue thousande horsemen whom he bestowed in the charet cities and with the king at Hierusalem 27 And the king made siluer in Hierusalem as plenteous as stones and Cedar as plenteous as the wilde fegge trees that growe aboundauntly in the fieldes 28 Also Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt and fine linnen the kinges marchauntes receaued the linnen for a price 29 A charet came vp out of Egypt for sixe hundred sicles of siluer that is one horse for an hundred and fiftie And euen so for al the kinges of the Hethites and for the kinges of Siria did they bring them out through their handes The .xi. Chapter 1. Solomon hath a thousand wyues and concubines whiche bryng him to idolatrie 14 His God rayseth vp aduersaries against him 43 He dieth 1 BVt king Solomō loued many outlandishe women the daughter of Pharao and women of the Moabites Ammonites Edomites Zidonites Hethites 2 Wher as yet concerning these nations the Lorde sayd vnto the children of Israel Go not ye into them nor let them come into els will they turne your heartes after their gods Neuerthelesse Solomon claue vnto them in loue 3 And he had seuen hundred queenes and three hundred concubines and his wyues turned away his heart 4 For it came to passe when Solomon was olde his wyues turned his heart after other gods and his heart was not perfect with the Lord his God as was the heart of Dauid his father 5 For Solomon folowed Astaroth the god of the Zidons and Milcom the abhomination of the Ammonites 6 And Solomon wrought wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde and folowed not the Lorde perfectly as dyd Dauid his father 7 For then dyd Solomon buylde an hye place for Chamos the abhomination of Moabim the hill that is before Hierusalem vnto Moloch the abhomination of the children of Ammon 8 And lykewyse dyd he for all his outlandishe wyues which burnt cense and offered vnto their gods 9 And the Lorde was angry with Solomon because his heart was turned frō the Lord God of Israel which had appeared vnto him twyse 10 And
twentie and seuen thousande of the men that were left And Benhadad fled and came into the citie from chamber to chamber 31 And his seruauntes said vnto him Behold we haue heard say that the kinges of the house of Israel are mercyfull kinges We will therfore put sackcloth about our loynes and ropes about our heades and go out to the king of Israel if happyly he will saue thy lyfe 32 And so they girded sackcloth about their loynes put ropes about their heades and came to the king of Israel and said Thy seruaunt Benhadad sayth I pray thee let me lyue He sayde Is he yet alyue he is my brother 33 And y e men toke that word for good lucke and hastyly caught it out of his mouth and sayd Yea thy brother Benhadad He sayde Go bring him hyther And Benhadad came out vnto him and he caused him to come vp into the charet 34 And he said vnto him The cities which my father toke from thy father I will restore agayne and thou shalt make streates for thee in Damasco as my father dyd in Samaria And I wil make an appoyntment with thee send the away And so he made an appoyntment with him and sent him away 35 And there was a certayne man of the children of the prophetes whiche sayde vnto his neyghbour in the word of the Lord Smyte me I pray thee And the man woulde not smyte him 36 Then sayd he vnto him Because thou hast not hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lorde beholde assoone as thou art departed frō me a lion shal slay thee And it came to passe that assoone as he was departed from him a lion found him and slue him 37 Then he founde another man sayde Smyte me I pray thee And the man smote him so that in smyting he wounded him 38 So the prophete went foorth wayted for the king by the way and put him selfe out of knowledge with ashes whiche he layed vpon his face 39 And when the king came by he cryed vnto the king and sayde Thy seruaunt wēt out in the middes of the battel and behold there went away a man whom another man brought vnto me sayde Kepe this man and if he be myssed or lost thy lyfe shall go for his or els thou shalt pay a talent of siluer 40 And as thy seruaunt had here there to do he was gone And the king of Israel sayde vnto him Euen so shall thy iudgement be as thou hast defined it thy selfe 41 And he hasted toke the ashes away from his face and the king of Israel knewe him that he was of y e prophetes 42 And he sayde vnto him Thus sayth the Lorde Because thou hast let go out of thy hande a man that is in my curse thy lyfe shall go for his lyfe and thy people for his people 43 And the king of Israel went to his house wayward and in displeasure and came to Samaria The .xxi. Chapter 8 Iezabel commaundeth to kill Naboth for the vineyard that he refused to sell to Ahab 19 Elias reproueth Ahab and he repenteth 1 AFter these thinges it chaunced that Naboth the Iezraelite had a vineyard in Iezrahel hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria 2 And Ahab spake vnto Naboth saying Geue me thy vineyarde that I may make me a gardē of hearbes thereof because it lyeth so nye my house and I wil geue thee for it a better vineyarde then it is or rather if it please thee I will geue thee the worth of it in money 3 And Naboth sayd to Ahab The Lord forbid that from me that I should geue the inheritaūce of my fathers vnto thee 4 And Ahab came into the house heauy and euyll apayde because of the worde whiche Naboth the Iesraelite had spoken to him for he had sayde I will not geue thee the inheritaunce of my fathers And he layde him downe vpon his bed and turned away his face and woulde eate no bread 5 But Iezabel his wyfe came to him and sayde vnto him Why is thy spirite so wayward that thou eatest no bread 6 And he sayd vnto her For I spake vnto Naboth the Iezraelite and said vnto him Geue me thy vineyarde for money Or els if it please thee I will geue thee another vineyarde for it And he aunswered I will not geue thee my vineyarde 7 And Iezabel his wyfe sayde vnto him Doest thou nowe gouerne the kingdome of Israel vp and eate bread and set thyne heart at rest I wil geue thee y e vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite 8 And so she wrote a letter in Ahabs name and sealed it with his seale and sent the letter vnto the elders and to the nobles that were in his citie dwelling with Naboth 9 And she wrote in the letter saying Proclayme a fast and set Naboth on hye among the people 10 And set two vnthriftes before him to beare witnesse against him saying Thou dyddest blaspheme God and the king And then carie him out and stone him to death 11 And the men of his citie euen the elders and gouernours whiche dwelt in his citie dyd as Iezabel had sent vnto them and as it was written in the letter whiche she had sent vnto them 12 They proclaymed a fast and set Naboth among the chiefe of the people 13 And there came in two men the children of Belial and sate before him And the two vnthriftie persons witnessed against Naboth in the presence of the people saying Naboth dyd blaspheme God and the king And they caried him out of the citie stoned him with stones that he died 14 And then they sent to Iezabel saying Naboth is stoned to death 15 And it fortuned when Iezabel hearde that Naboth was stoned to death she sayde to Ahab Vp and take possession of the vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite whiche he denied to geue for money for Naboth is not alyue but dead 16 And when Ahab hearde that Naboth was dead he stoode vp to go downe to the vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite and to take possession of it 17 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto Elias the Thesbite saying 18 Vp and go downe to meete Ahab king of Israel whiche is in Samaria Beholde he is in the vineyarde of Naboth whyther he is gone downe to possesse it 19 And therfore shalt thou say vnto him thus sayth the Lorde Hast thou killed also gotten possession And thou shalt speake vnto him saying thus sayth the Lord In the place were dogges licked the blood of Naboth shall dogges licke euen thy blood also 20 And Ahab sayde to Elias Hast thou founde me O thou myne enemie He aunswered I haue founde thee for thou hast sold thy selfe to worke wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde 21 Behold I will bring euyll vpon thee wil make cleane riddaunce of thy posteritie and wil destroy frō Ahab euen him that maketh water against the wal and him that is
to aske counsell of the Lord so shall ye say Thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel as touching the wordes whiche ye haue hearde 19 Because thyne heart dyd melt and because thou hast humbled thy selfe before me the Lorde when thou heardest what I spake against this place and against the inhabiters of the same howe that they should be destroyed and accursed and hast rent thy clothes and wept before me of that also haue I hearde sayth the Lorde 20 Beholde therefore I wyll receaue thee vnto thy fathers and thou shalt be put into thy graue in peace and thyne eyes shall not see all the euill which I wyll bryng vpon this place And they brought the king worde againe The .xxiij. Chapter 2 Iosias readeth the lawe before the people 3 He maketh a couenaunt with the Lorde 4 He putteth downe the idols after he had killed the priestes 22 He kepeth Passouer 24 He destroyeth the coniurers 29 He was killed in Megiddo 30 And his sonne Iehoahaz raigneth in his steade 33 After he was taken his sonne Iehoachim was made king 1 AND then the king sent and there gathered vnto him all the elders of Iuda and of Hierusalem 2 And the king went vp into the house of the Lorde with all the men of Iuda and all the inhabitours of Hierusalem with the priestes and prophetes and all the people both small and great And he read in the eares of them al the wordes of the couenaunt which was founde in the house of the Lorde 3 And the king stoode by a piller made a couenaunt before the Lorde that they should walke after the Lorde and kepe his commaundementes his witnesses and his statutes with all their heart and all their soule and make good the wordes of the sayde appoyntment that were written in the foresayde booke And all the people consented to the appoyntment 4 And the king commaunded Helchia the hie prieste and the inferior priestes and the kepers of the ornamentes to bryng out of the temple of the Lorde all the vessels that were made for Baal for the idoll groues and for all the hoast of heauen And he burnt them without Hierusalem in the fieldes of Cedron and carryed the asshes of them into Bethel 5 And he put downe the ministers of Baal whom the kinges of Iuda had founded to burne incense in the * high places and cities of Iuda that were rounde about Hierusalem also them that burnt incense vnto Baal to the sunne to the moone to the planets and to all the hoast of heauen 6 And he brought out the groue from the temple of the Lorde without Hierusalem vnto the brooke Cedron and burnt it there at the brooke Cedron and stampt it to powder and cast the dust thereof vpon the graues of the children of the people 7 And he brake downe the celles of the male stewes that were by the house of the Lorde where the women woue hanginges for the idol groue 8 And he brought all the priestes out of the cities of Iuda and defiled the high places where the priestes had burnt incense euen from Geba to Beerseba and destroyed the high places of the gates that were in the entering in of the gate of Iosua y e gouernour of the citie which were as a man goeth in on the left hande of the gate of the citie 9 Neuerthelesse the priestes of the high places came not vp to the aulter of the Lorde in Hierusalem saue onely they did eate of the sweete bread among their brethren 10 And he defiled Thopheth which is in the valley of the children of Hinnom because no man should offer his sonne or his daughter in fire to Moloch 11 He put downe the horses that the kinges of Iuda had geuen to the sunne at the entering in of the house of the Lorde by the chambre of Nathanmelech the chamberlayne which was ruler of the suburbes and burnt the charets of the sunne with fire 12 And the aulters that were on the top of the parlour of Ahaz which the kinges of Iuda had made and the aulters which Manasse had made in the two courtes of the house of the Lorde did the king breake downe ran thence and cast the dust of them into the brooke Cedron 13 And the high places that were before Hierusalem on the right hand of the mount Oliuet which Solomon the king of Israel had builded for Astaroth the idol of the Zidons and for Chamos the idol of the Moabites and for Milchon the abhominable idoll of the children of Ammon those the king defiled 14 And brake the images and cut downe the idol groues and filled their places with the bones of men 15 Moreouer the aulter that was at Bethel the high places made by Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat which made Israel sinne both the aulter and also the high places he brake downe and burnt the high places and stampt it to powder and burnt the idol groue 16 And as Iosia turned him selfe he spyed the graues that were in the mount and sent and fet the bones out of the graues and burnt them vpon the aulter to pollute it according to the word of the Lorde that the man of God proclaymed which tolde the same wordes 17 Then he saide What title is that that I see And the men of the citie tolde him It is the sepulchre of the man of God which came from Iuda and tolde the selfe same thinges that thou hast done to the aulter of Bethel 18 And he saide let him be see that no man moue his bones And so his bones were saued with the bones of a prophete that came out of Samaria 19 And all the houses of the high places in the cities of Samaria which the king of Israel had made to anger the Lorde withal those Iosia put out of the way did to them according to all the actes that he had done in Bethel 20 And he sacrifised all the priestes of the high places that were there euen vpon the aulters and burnt mens bones vpon them and returned to Hierusalem 21 And the king commaunded all the people saying Kepe the feast of Passouer vnto the Lorde your God as it is written in the booke of this couenaunt 22 There was no Passouer holden lyke that from the dayes of the iudges that iudged Israel and in all the dayes of the kinges of Israel and of the kinges of Iuda 23 In the eighteenth yere of king Iosia was this Passouer holden to the Lord in Hierusalem 24 And therto workers with spirites soothsayers images idols and all the abhominations that were spyed in the lande of Iuda and in Hierusalem those did Iosia put out of the way to perfourme the wordes of the lawe which were written in the booke that Helchia the priest founde in the house of the Lorde 25 Lyke vnto him was there no king before him that turned to the Lorde with all his
wildernesse repaired all the store cities which were in Hamath 5 And he buylt Bethhoron the vpper and Bethhoron the neather strong cities hauing walles gates and barres 6 And Baalah and al the store cities that Solomon had and all the charet cities and the cities of the horsmen and euery pleasaunt place that Solomon had lâ—st to buyld in Hierusalem Libanon and throughout all the land of his dominion 7 And all the people that were left of the Hethites Amorites Pherezites Heuites and Iebusites whiche were not of the children of Israel 8 But were the children of them whiche were left after them in the lande and were not consumed of the children of Israel them dyd Solomon make to pay tribute vntill this day 9 But of the children of Israel dyd Solomon make no bondemen for his worke but they were men of warre and rulers and great lordes with him and captaynes ouer his charets and horsemen 10 And king Solomons officers that ouersawe and ruled the people were two hundred and fiftie 11 And Solomon brought the daughter of Pharao out of the citie of Dauid into the house that he had buylded for her For he sayde My wyfe shall not dwel in the house of Dauid king of Israel for it is holy because that the arke of the Lorde is come vnto it 12 Then Solomon offred burnt offringes vnto the Lorde on the aulter of the Lorde whiche he had buylt before the porche 13 Doyng euery thing in his due time and offering according to the commaundemeÌ„t of Moyses in the Sabbathes new moones and solempne feastes three times in the yere that is to say in the feast of sweete bread in the feast of weekes and in the feast of tabernacles 14 And Solomon set the sortes of priestes to their offices as Dauid his father had ordered them and the Leuites in their watches for to prayse and minister before the priestes day by day and the porters by course at euery gate for so had Dauid the man of God commaunded 15 And they omitted not the commaundement of the king vnto the priestes and Leuites concerning any maner of thing and concerning the treasures 16 For Solomon made prouision for the charges from the first day that the foundation of the house of the Lorde was layed till it was finished that the house of the Lorde was perfect 17 Then went king Solomon to Ezion Gaber and to Eloth at the sea side in the lande of Edom. 18 And Hiram sent hym by the handes of his seruauntes shippes and seruauntes that had knowledge of the sea and they went with the seruauntes of Solomon to Ophir and caryed thence foure hundred and fyftie talentes of golde and brought it to king Solomon The .ix. Chapter 1.9 The queene of Saba commeth to see Solomon and bringeth giftes 12 His yerely reuenues 30 The time of his raigne 31 His death 1 ANd when the queene of Saba hearde of the fame of Solomon she came to proue him in hard questions at Hierusalem with a verie great companie with camels that bare spices and plentie of golde and precious stones And when she was come to Solomon she communed with him of all that she had in her heart 2 And Solomon soyled her all her questions and there was not one word hyd from Solomon which he tolde her not 3 And when the queene of Saba had seene the wisdome of Solomon and the house that he had buylt 4 And the meate of his table the sitting of his seruauntes and the standing of his wayters their apparell his butlars their apparell his goyng vp by the whiche he went into the house of Lord there was no more spirite in her 5 And she sayde to the king The saying which I hearde in myne owne lande of thyne actes and of thy wisdome is true 6 I beleued not the wordes of them vntill I came and myne eyes had seene it And beholde the one halfe of thy wysdome was not tolde me for thou exceedest the fame that I hearde 7 Happy are thy men and happy are these thy seruauntes which stand before thee alway and heare thy wysdome 8 Blessed be the Lorde thy God whiche had lust to thee to set thee king on his seate that thou mightest be king for the Lord thy God because thy God loueth Israel and hath delyte to make them continue euer therefore made he thee king ouer them to do right and equitie 9 And she gaue the king an hundred and twentie talentes of golde and of spices exceeding great aboundaunce and precious stones neither was ther any more such spyce as the queene of Saba gaue king Solomon 10 And the seruauntes of Hiram and the seruauntes of Solomon which brought gold from Ophir brought also Algume wood and precious stones 11 And the king made of the Algume wood stayres in the house of the Lorde and in the kinges palace harpes and psalteries for singers And there was none such wood seene before in the land of Iuda 12 And king Solomon gaue to the queene of Saba euery pleasant thing that she asked besides that which she had brought vnto the king And so she turned and went away to her owne lande with her seruauntes 13 The waight of golde that came to Solomon in one yere was sixe hundred threescore and sixe talentes of golde 14 Besides that which chapmen marchauntes brought and all the kinges of Arabia and rulers of that countrey brought golde and siluer to Solomon 15 And king Solomon made two hundred tarkets of beaten golde and sixe hundred sicles of beaten golde were speÌ„t vpon one target 16 And three hundred shieldes made he of beaten golde one shielde cost three hundred peeces of golde and the king put them in the house that was in the forest of Libanon 17 And the king made a great seate of yuory ouerlayde it with pure golde 18 And there were sixe steps to the seate with a footestoole of golde fastened to the seate and pommels on eche syde of the sitting place and two lions standing by the pommels 19 And twelue lions stoode on the one side and on the other vpon the sixe steppes so that there was no such worke made in any kingdome 20 And all the drinking vessels of king Solomon were of golde and al the vessels of the house that was in the forest of Libanon were of precious golde for siluer was counted nothing worth in the dayes of Solomon 21 For the kinges shippes went to Tharsis with the seruauntes of Hiram euery three yeres once came the shippes to Tharsis and brought golde siluer yuorie and apes and pecockes 22 And king Solomon passed all the kinges of the earth in richesse wysedome 23 And all the kinges of the earth sought the presence of Solomon to heare his wysedome that God had put in his heart 24 And they brought euery man his present vessels of siuer vessels of golde rayment harnesse spises horses and mules and
21 And Rehoboam loued Maacha the daughter of Absolō aboue al his wyues and concubines for he toke eyghteene wyues and threescore concubines and begat twentie and eyght sonnes threescore daughters 22 And Rehoboam made Abia the sonne of Maacha the chiefe ruler among his brethren for he thought to make him king 23 And he played wyselie and scattered all his children throughout al the countryes of Iuda and Beniamin vnto euery strong citie and he gaue them aboundaunce of vittaile and obtayned many wyues ¶ The .xii. Chapter 1 Rehoboam forsaketh the Lorde and is punished by Sesac 6 Seme ia reproueth him 6 He humbleth him selfe 7 God sendeth him succour 9 Sesac taketh his treasures 13 His raigne and death 16 Abia his sonne succeedeth him 1 AND it came to passe that when Rehoboam had stablished the kingdome became mightie he forsooke the law of the Lorde and all Israel with him 2 * And it fortuned that in the fifth yere of king Rehoboam Sesac the king of Egypt came vp against Hierusalem because they had transgressed against the Lorde 3 With twelue hundred charettes and threescore thousand horsemen And the people wer without number that came with him out of Egypt Lubim Suckim and the blacke Moores 4 And he toke the strong cities in Iuda and came to Hierusalem 5 Then came Semeia the prophete to Rehoboam and to the Lordes of Iuda that were gathered together within Hierusalem for Sesac and saide vnto them Thus saith the Lorde Ye haue left me and therefore haue I also left you in the handes of Sesac 6 Whereupon the lordes of Israel and the king humbled themselues and said The Lorde is righteous 7 And when the Lorde saw that they submitted them selues the worde of the Lorde came to Semeia saying They submit them selues therefore I wyl not destroye them but I wyll deliuer them somewhat and my wrath shall not be powred out vpon Hierusalem by the hand of Sesac 8 Neuerthelesse they shal be his seruauntes to knowe what difference is betweene my seruice and the seruice of the kingdomes of the worlde 9 And so Sesac king of Egypt came to Hierusalem toke away the treasures of the house of the Lorde and the treasures of the kinges house he toke euen all and he carryed away the shieldes of golde which Solomon made 10 In steade of which king Rehoboam made shieldes of brasse and committed them to the handes of the chiefe of the garde that kept the entraunce of the kinges house 11 And it came to passe that when the king entred into the house of the Lorde the garde came and fet them brought them againe vnto the gard chamber 12 And when he humbled himselfe the wrath of the Lorde turned from him that he woulde not destroy altogether and in Iuda all was well 13 And so king Rehoboam waxed mightie raigned in Hierusalem And Rehoboam was one and fourtie yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned seuenteene yeres in Hierusalem the citie which the Lorde had chosen out of all the tribes of Israel to put his name there And his mothers name was Naama an Ammonitesse 14 And he did euill because he prepared not his heart to seeke the Lorde 15 The actes also of Rehoboam first and last are they not written in the sayinges of Semeia the prophete of Iddo the sear which noted the genealogie And there was warre alway betweene Rehoboam and Ieroboam 16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers and was buried in the citie of Dauid and Abia his sonne raigned in his steade ¶ The .xiii. Chapter 1 Abia maketh warre against Ieroboam 4 He sheweth the occasion 12 He trusteth in the Lorde and ouercommeth Ieroboam 21 Of his wyues and children 1 THE eyghteenth yere of king Ieroboam began Abia to raigne ouer Iuda 2 And he raigned three yeres in Hierusalem His mothers name also was Michaiahu the daughter of Vriel of Gibea And ther was warre betweene Abia and Ieroboam 3 And Abia set the battaile in aray with the armie of valiaunt men of warre euē foure hundred thousand chosen men And Ieroboam set him selfe in aray to fight agaynst hym with eyght hundred thousand pickt men which were strong and men of armes 4 And Abia stoode vp vpon Zemaraim an hill which is in mount Ephraim and saide Heare me thou Ieroboam and al Israel 5 Do not you knowe how that the Lord God of Israel gaue the kingdome ouer them of Israel to Dauid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes with a salted couenaunt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nabat the seruaunt of Solomon the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hath rebelled against his lorde 7 And there gathered to him lewde men the children of Belial and preuailed against Rehoboam the sonne of Solomon when Rehoboam was young and tender hearted and could not stand before them 8 And now ye say that ye be able to preuaile against the kingdome of the Lord which is in the hande of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and haue the golden calues which Ieroboam made you for gods 6 And haue ye not cast out the priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you priestes after the maner of the nations of other landes so that whosoeuer commeth consecrateth his hande with a young oxe and seuen rammes the same may be a priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lorde our God whom we haue not forsaken and the priestes are the sonnes of Aaron which minister vnto the Lorde and the Leuites wayte vpon their office 11 They burne vnto the Lorde euery morning and euening burnt sacrifices and sweete incense the shewe bread set they in order vpon a pure table and prepare the candelsticke of golde with the lampes of the same to burne euer at euē And truly we kept the watch of the lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde God him selfe is our captayne and his priestes blowe with the trumpettes and crie alarum against you O ye children of Israel fight not against the Lorde God of your fathers for it wyll not prosper with you 13 But for all that Ieroboam conuayed men priuyly about to come behinde thē and so they were before Iuda and the layers in wayte were behinde them 14 And when they of Iuda loked about beholde the battaile was before and behinde and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the priestes blewe with the trumpettes 15 And the men of Iuda gaue a showte And as the men of Iuda showted it came to passe that God smote Ieroboam and all Israel before Abia and Iuda 16 And the children of Israel fled before Iuda and God delyuered them into their hande 17 And Abia and his people slue a great slaughter of them There fell downe wounded of Israel fiue hundred thousand chosen men 18 And
Zebadia the sonne of Ismael a ruler of the house of Iuda for all the kinges matters There be officers of the Leuites also before you Take courage to you therfore and be doyng manfully and the Lorde shal be with such as be good The .xx. Chapter 3 Iehosaphat and the people pray vnto the Lorde 22 The marueylous victorie that the Lorde gaue him against his enemies 30 His raigne and actes 1 AFter this also it fortuned that the children of Moab and the children Ammon with them other of the Ammonites came against Iehosaphat to battell 2 And there came some that told Iehosaphat saying There commeth a great multitude against thee from the other side of the sea and out of Syria and behold they be in Hasason Thamar which is Engadi 3 And Iehosaphat feared set him selfe to seke the Lorde and proclaymed fasting throughout all Iuda 4 And they that were in Iuda gathered thē selues together to aske counsel of the Lord And they came out of al the cities of Iuda to make intercession to y e lord 5 And Iehosaphat stoode betweene the congregation of Iuda Hierusalem in the house of y e Lord before the new court 6 And sayd O Lord God of our fathers art not thou God in heauen and raignest not thou on all the kingdomes of the Heathen and in thyne hande is power and might and there is no man that is able to withstande thee 7 Art not thou our God whiche diddest cast out the inhabiters of this lande before thy people Israel gauest it to the seede of Abraham thy louer for euer 8 And they dwelt therin and haue buylt thee a tēple therin for thy name saying 9 If euyll come vpon vs as the sword of iudgement pestilence or hunger then if we stande before this house in thy presence for thy name is in this house and crye vnto thee in our tribulation heare thou and helpe 10 And nowe beholde the children of Ammon and Moab and mount Seir by whom thou wouldest not let them of Israel go when they came out of the lande of Egypt but they departed from them and destroyed them not 11 See howe they rewarde vs to come for to cast vs out of thy possession whiche thou hast geuen vs to inherite 12 O our God wilt thou not iudge them for we haue no might against this great companie that commeth against vs neither wote we what to do but our eyes be vnto thee 13 And all Iuda stoode before the Lorde with their young ones their wiues and their children 14 And there was Iahaziel the sonne of Zacharia the sonne of Banaia the sonne of Iehiel the sonne of Matthania a Leuite of the sonnes of Asaph vpon hym came the spirite of the Lorde euen in the middes of the congregation 15 And he sayd Hearken all Iuda and ye inhabiters of Hierusalem and thou king Iehosaphat thus sayth the Lorde vnto you Be not afrayd nor faynt hearted by reason of this great multitude for the battell is not yours but Gods 16 To morow go ye downe against them behold they come vp by the clift of Ziz and ye shall finde them at the ende of the brooke before the wildernesse of Ieruel 17 Ye shall not neede to fight in this battell but steppe foorth and stand and beholde the helpe of the Lorde whiche is with you feare not nor let your heartes fayle you O ye of Iuda and of Hierusalem To morowe go out against them for the Lord wil be with you 18 And Iehosaphat bowed his face to the earth and all Iuda and the inhabibiters of Hierusalem fel before the Lord worshipping the Lorde 19 And the Leuites of the children of the Caathites of the children of the Corahites stoode vp to prayse the Lorde God of Israel with a loud voyce on hie 20 And when they arose early in the morning they gat them out vnto the wildernesse of Thekoa and as they went out Iehosaphat stoode and sayd Heare me O Iuda and ye inhabiters of Hierusalem Put your trust in the Lorde your God that ye may be founde faythfull Geue credence to his prophetes and so shall ye prosper 21 When he had consulted with the people and set some to sing vnto the Lorde and to prayse him in the beautie of holinesse and to go out before the armie and to say Prayse the Lorde for his mercie lasteth euer 22 And when they began to shout and to prayse the Lord layde ambushementes against the children of Ammon Moab and mount Seir whiche were come against Iuda And they were ouerthrowen with strokes among thēselues 23 For the children of Ammon and Moab rose against the inhabiters of mount Seir and they slue and destroyed them And when they had made an end of the inhabiters of Seir euery one helped to destroy another among them selues 24 And when Iuda came towarde Mispah in the wildernesse they loked vnto the multitude and beholde they were dead carcasses fallen to the earth and none escaped 25 And when Iehosaphat and his people came to take away the spoyle of them they founde among them aboundaunce of goods rayment pleasaunt iewels which they toke for them selues more then they could cary away so that they were three dayes in gathering of the spoyle it was so much 26 And the fourth day they assembled in the valley of blessing for there they blessed the Lord And therfore they called the name of the same place the valley of blessing vnto this day 27 And so all the men of Iuda and Hierusalē returned with Iehosaphat their head for to go againe to Hierusalem with gladnesse for the Lord had made them to reioyce ouer their enemies 28 And they came to Hierusalem with psalters and harpes shawmes euen vnto the house of the Lorde 29 And the feare of God fell on the kingdomes of all landes when they had heard that the Lorde fought against the enemies of Israel 30 And so the realme of Iehosaphat was in tranquillitie and his God gaue him rest on euery side 31 And Iehosaphat raigned vpon Iuda and was thirtie fiue yeres olde when he began to raigne he raigned twentie and fiue yeres in Hierusalem And his mothers name was Azuba the daughter of Silhi 32 And he walked in the way of Asa his father and bowed not therfrom doyng that which was right in the sight of the Lorde 33 Howbeit the high places were not taken away for the people had not yet prepared their heartes vnto the God of their fathers 34 The rest of the actes of Iehosaphat first and last behold they are written among the sayinges of Iehu the sonne of Hanani which noted them in the booke of the kinges of Israel 35 After this did Iehosaphat king of Iuda ioyne himselfe with Ahaziahu king of Israel whose mind was to do wickedly 36 He coupled him selfe with him to make shippes to go to Tharsis And they made the shippes in Ezion Gaber
againe with shame towarde his owne lande And when he was come into the house of his god they that came of his owne body slue him therewith the sworde 22 And so the Lorde saued Hezekia and the inhabiters of Hierusalem out of the hand of Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians and from the hande of all other and mayntayned them on euery side 23 And many brought offeringes vnto the Lorde to Hierusalem and presentes to Hezekia king of Iuda so that he was magnified in the sight of all nations from thence foorth 24 In those dayes Hezekia was sicke to the death and prayed vnto the Lorde which aunswered him and shewed him a wonderfull miracle 25 But Hezekia dyd not againe vnto God according to it that he had shewed him for his heart arose there came wrath vpon hym and vpon Iuda and Hierusalem 26 Notwithstanding Hezekia submitted him selfe after that his heart was risen vp he and the inhabiters of Hierusalem and the wrath of the Lorde came not vpon them in the dayes of Hezekia 27 And Hezekia had exceeding much riches and honour And he gat him treasures of siluer and gold pretious stones and spices shieldes and of all maner pleasaunt iewels 28 And made store houses for the fruites of corne for wine and oyle and stalles for all maner of beastes and foldes for sheepe 29 And he made him cities had of sheepe and oxen great aboundaunce For God had geuen him substaunce exceeding much 30 This same Hezekia stopped the vpper water springes of Gihon and brought them downe to the west side of the citie of Dauid And Hezekia prospered in all his workes 31 And when the princes of Babylon sent vnto him ambassadours to enquire of the wonder that chaunced in the lande God left him to trye him and that all that was in his heart might be knowen 32 The rest of the deedes of Hezekia and his goodnes beholde they are written in the vision of Esai the prophet the sonne of Amoz in the booke of the kinges of Iuda and Israel 33 And Hezekia slept with his fathers and they buried hym in the most worthy place of the sepulchres of the sonnes of Dauid and all Iuda and the inhabiters of Hierusalem dyd him worship at his death and Manasse his sonne raigned in his steade The .xxxiii. Chapter 1 Manasses an idolater 9 He causeth Iuda to erre 11 He is led away prisoner into Babylon 12 He prayeth to the Lorde and is deliuered 15 He abolisheth idolatrie 16 and setteth vp true religion 20 He dieth and Amon his sonne succeedeth 24 whom his owne seruauntes slay 1 MAnasse was twelue yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned fiftie and fiue yeres in Hierusalem 2 But dyd euyll in the sight of the Lorde like vnto the abhominations of the heathen whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel 3 For he went to and buylt the high places whiche Hezekia his father had broken downe And he reared vp aulters for Baalim and made groues and worshipped all the hoast of heauen and serued them 4 And he buylt aulters in the house of the Lorde where as the Lord yet had sayd In Hierusalē shal my name be for euer 5 And he buylded aulters for all the hoast of heauen in the two courtes of y e house of the Lorde 6 And he burnt his children in fire in the valley of the sonne of Hinnon He was a sorcerer he regarded the crying of birdes vsed inchauntmentes and mayntayned workers with spirites and sears of fortunes and wrought much euyll in the sight of the Lorde to anger hym withall 7 And he put the carued image and an idol whiche he had made in the house of God Of which house God had sayd to Dauid and to Solomon his sonne In this house and in Hierusalem whiche I haue chosen afore all the tribes of Israel will I put my name for euer 8 Neither will I make the foote of Israel to remoue any more out of the land whiche I haue ordeyned for your fathers yf so be that they wil be diligent and do all that I haue commaunded them in all the law and statutes and ordinaunces by the hande of Moyses 9 And so Manasse made Iuda and the inhabiters of Hierusalem to erre and to do worse then the heathen whom the Lord destroyed before the children of Israel 10 And the Lord spake to Manasse and to his people but they woulde not regarde 11 Wherfore the Lord brought vpon them the captaynes of the hoast of the king of the Assyrians whiche toke Manasse in holde and bounde him with chaynes and caried him to Babylon 12 And when he was in tribulation he besought the Lord his God and humbled him selfe exceedingly before the God of his fathers 13 And made intercession to him and God was intreated of him and hearde his prayer and brought him againe to Hierusalem into his kingdome and then Manasse knewe that the Lorde was God 14 After this he buylt a wall without the citie of Dauid on the west side of Gion in the valley as they came to the fishe gate and round about Ophel brought it vp of a very great heyght and put captaynes of warre in all the strong cities of Iuda 15 And he toke away straunge gods and images out of the house of God and all the aulters that he had buylt in the mount of the house of God and Hierusalem and cast them out of the citie 16 And he prepared the aulter of the Lord and sacrifised thereon peace offeringes and thanke offeringes and charged Iuda to serue the Lorde God of Israel 17 Neuerthelesse the people dyd offer stil in the high places howbeit vnto the Lorde their God only 18 The rest of the actes of Manasse and his prayer vnto his God the wordes of the sears that spake to him in the name of the Lorde God of Israel behold they are written in the sayinges of the kinges of Israel 19 And his prayer and howe that he was hearde and all his sinnes and his trespasse and the places where he made high places and set vp groues and images before he was meekened beholde they are written among the sayinges of the sears 20 And Manasse slept with his fathers they buried him in his owne house and Amon his sonne raigned in his roome 21 Amon was two and twentie yeres old when he began to raigne and raigned two yeres in Hierusalem 22 But he did euill in the sight of the Lord like as dyd Manasse his father for Amon sacrifised to all the carued images whiche Manasse his father had made and serued them 23 And submitted not him selfe before the Lorde as Manasse his father had meekened him selfe but Amon trespassed greatly 24 And his owne seruauntes conspired against him and slue him in his owne house 25 But the people of the lande slue al them that had conspired against king Amon
and the same people of the lande made Iosia his sonne king in his roome The .xxxiiii. Chapter 1 Iosia destroyeth the idoles 8 and restoreth the temple 14 The booke of the lawe is founde 21 He sendeth to Hulda the prophetisse for counsell 27 God heareth his prayer 31 He maketh a couenaunt with God 1 IOsia was eyght yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned in Hierusalem thirtie and one yeres 2 And he dyd that whiche was right in the sight of the Lord and walked in the wayes of Dauid his father and bowed neither to the right hand nor to the left 3 In the eyght yere of his raigne when he was yet a childe he began to seke after the God of Dauid his father And in the twelfth yere he began to purge Iuda Hierusalem from the high places groues carued images and images of metall 4 And they brake downe the aulters of Baalim euen in his presence and other images that were in greater honour then they he caused to be destroyed And the groues carued images and images of metall he brake and made dust of them and strowed it vpon the graues of them that had offered vnto them 5 And he burnt the bones of the priestes vpon the aulters of them and clensed Iuda and Hierusalem 6 And euen so did he in the cities of Manasse Ephraim Simeon vnto Nephthali and in the wildernesse of them rounde about 7 He plucked asunder the aulters the groues did beate the images stampe them to powder and cut downe all the idoles throughout all the lande of Israel and returned to Hierusalem againe 8 In the eyghtenth yere of his raigne when he had purged the lande and the temple he sent Saphan the sonne of Azaliahu and Maasiah the gouernour of the citie and Ioah the sonne of Ioahaz the recorder to repaire the house of the Lorde his God 9 And when they came to Helkiah the hie priest they deliuered the money that was brought into the house of God whiche the Leuites that kept the entryes had gathered of the hand of Manasse and Ephraim and of all that yet remayned in Israel and of all Iuda and Beniamin and they returned to Hierusalem 10 And they put it in the handes of the workmen that had the ouersight of the house of the Lorde they gaue it to the labourers that wrought in the house of the Lorde to repaire and mende the house 11 Euen to masons and carpenters gaue they it to get hewed stone timber for couples and for beames of the houses which y e kinges of Iuda had destroyed 12 And the men did the worke faythfully And the ouersears of them to courage them forward were Iahath and Obadiahu Leuites of the children of Merari and Secharia and Mesullam of the children of the Caathites and other of the Leuites whiche all could skill of instrumentes of musicke 13 And ouer the bearers of burthens and ouer all that wrought in whatsoeuer worckmanship it were were there scribes officers porters of the Leuites 14 And when they brought out the money that was brought into the house of the Lorde Helkia the priest founde the booke of the law of the Lorde geuen by Moyses 15 And Helkia aunswered and sayd to Saphan the scribe I haue found the booke of the law in the house of the Lord. And Helkia gaue the booke to Saphan 16 And Saphan caried the booke to the king and brought the king word againe saying All that was commited to thy seruauntes that do they 17 And they haue gathered together the money that was founde in the house of the Lord and haue deliuered it into the handes of the ouersears of the worke and to the handes of the worckmen 18 And then Saphan the scribe shewed the king saying Helkia the priest hath geuen me a booke and Saphan read in it before the king 19 And it fortuned that when the king had heard the wordes of the lawe he tare his clothes 20 And the king commaunded Helkia and Ahikam the sonne of Saphan and Abdon the sonne of Micah and Saphan the scribe and Asaa a seruaunt of the kinges saying 21 Go and enquire of the Lord for me and for them that are left in Israel and Iuda concerning the wordes of the booke that is founde For great is the wrath of the Lord that is fallen vpon vs because our fathers haue not kept the worde of the Lorde to do after all that is written in this booke 22 And Helkia and they that the king had appoynted went to Hulda a prophetisse the wyfe of Sallum the sonne of Thecuath the sonne of Hasra keper of the wardrope for she dwelt in Hierusalem within the seconde wall so they communed with her 23 She aunswered them Thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel Tell ye the man that sent you to me 24 Euen thus sayth the Lorde Beholde I will bring euyll vpon this place and vpon the inhabiters thereof euen al the curses that are written in the booke whiche they haue read before the king of Iuda 25 Because they haue forsaken me and haue offred vnto other gods to anger me with all maner workes of their handes therfore is my wrath set on fire against this place and shall not be quenched 26 And as for the king of Iuda which sent you to enquire of the Lord so shal ye say vnto him thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel concerning the wordes whiche thou hast hearde 27 Because thyne heart did melt and thou diddest meeke thy selfe before God when thou heardest his wordes against this place and against the inhabiters thereof and humbledst thy selfe before me and tarest thy clothes and weepedst before me that haue I heard also sayth the Lorde 28 Behold I wil take thee to thy fathers and thou shalt be put in thy graue in peace and thyne eyes shall not see all the mischiefe that I will bring vpon this place and vpon the inhabiters of the same And they brought the king worde againe 29 Then the king sent and gathered together all the elders of Iuda and Hierusalem 30 And the king went vp into the house of the Lorde and all the men of Iuda and the inhabiters of Hierusalem and the priestes and Leuites and all the people great and smal and the king did reade in their eares all the wordes of the booke of the couenaunt that was founde in the house of the Lorde 31 And the king stoode at his standing and made a couenaunt before the Lorde to folowe the Lorde and to kepe his commaundementes his witnesse and his statutes with all his heart and with al his soule and to fulfill the wordes of the appoyntment written in the sayd booke 32 And he set in their roome all them that were founde in Hierusalem and Beniamin and the inhabiters of Hierusalem did according to the couenaunt of the Lorde God of their fathers 33 And Iosia put away all
God euen vnto the middest of the temple shut the doores of the temple for they wyll come to slay thee yea euen in the night wyll they come to put thee to death 11 And I saide should any such man as I flee Who is that being as I am wyll go into the temple to saue his life I wil not go in 12 And loe I perceaued that God hath not sent him but that he pronounced this prophecie against me For Tobia and Sanaballat had hired him for money 13 Therfore was he hyred that through feare I should so do sinne that they might haue an euill report of me to lay to my charge 14 My God thinke thou vpon Tobia and Sanaballat according vnto these their workes and on the prophetisse Noadia and the other prophetes that would haue put me in feare 15 And the wall was finished on the twentie and fifth day of the moneth Elul in fiftie and two dayes 16 And when all our enemies hearde thereof all the heathen that was about vs were afrayd and their courage fayled them For they perceaued that this worke came of our God 17 And at the same time were there many of the chiefe of Iuda whose letters wente vnto Tobia and againe from Tobia vnto them 18 For there were many in Iuda that were sworne vnto him for he was the sonne in lawe of Sechania the sonne of Arah and his sonne Iehonathan had the daughter of Mesullam the sonne of Barachia 19 And they spake good of him before me and tolde him my wordes and Tobia sent letters to put me in feare ¶ The .vii. Chapter 1 After the wall once builded is the watch appoynted 6 They that returned from the captiuitie are numbred 1 NOw when the wall was builded I hanged on the doores also and the porters singers and Leuites were appoynted 2 And I commaunded my brother Hanani and Hanania the ruler of the castle at Hierusalem for he was a faithfull man and feared God more then did many other 3 And saide vnto them Let not the gates of Hierusalem be opened vntil the sunne be whot and while they stand by let them shut the doores barre them And we appoynted certaine citezins of Hierusalem to be watchmen euery one to keepe his watch and euery one to be ouer against his house 4 As for the citie it was large of roome and great but the people were fewe therein and the houses were not builded 5 And God gaue me in myne heart that I gathered together the principal men and the officers the people to number them and I founde a register of the number of them which came vp before and founde written therein 6 These are the sonnes of the lande that went vp from the captiuitie that was caried away whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had brought away and came againe to Hierusalem and Iuda euery one vnto his citie 7 They which came with Zorobabel are these Iesua Nehemia Asariah Raamia Nahamani Mardochee Belsan Mesperath Beguai Nahum and Baanah This is the number of the men of the people of Israel 8 The children of Pharaos were two thousand an hundred seuentie and two 9 The children of Saphatia three hundred seuentie and two ' 10 The children of Arah sixe hundred ' fiftie and two ' 11 The children of the captayne of Moab among the children of Iesua Ioab two thousand eyght hundred and eightteene 12 The children of Elam a thousand two ' hundred fiftie and foure ' 13 The children of Zathua eyght hundred ' fouretie and fiue ' 14 The children of Zachai seuen hundred ' and threescore ' 15 The children of Bannui sixe hundred ' fouretie and eyght ' 16 The children of Bebai sixe hundred ' twentie and eyght ' 17 The children of Asgad two thousand ' three hundred twentie and two ' 18 The children of Adonicam sixe hundred ' threescore and seuen ' 19 The children of Beguai two thousand ' threescore and seuen ' 20 The children of Adin sixe hundred fiftie and fiue ' 21 The children of Ater of Hezekia ninetie and eyght ' 22 The children of Hasem three hundred twentie and eyght ' 23 The children of Bezai three hundred twentie and foure ' 24 The children of Hariph an hundred and twelue ' 25 The children of Gibeon ninetie and ' fiue ' 26 The men of Bethlehem and Nethophah ' an hundred fourescore and eyght ' 27 The men of Anathoth an hundred ' twentie and eyght ' 28 The men of Bethasmaueth fouretie ' and two ' 29 The men of Kariathiarim Cep◠and Beeroth seuen hundred four◠and three ' 30 The men of Ramah and Geba sixe ' hundred twentie and one ' 31 The men of Michmas an hundred ' twentie and two ' 32 The men of Bethel and Ai an hundred ' twentie and three ' 33 The men of the other Nebo fiftie and ' two ' 34 The childrē of the other Elam a thousand ' two hundred fiftie and foure ' 35 The children of Harim three hundred ' and twentie ' 36 The children of Iericho three hundred ' fourtie and fiue ' 37 The children of Lodhadid and Ono ' seuen hundred twentie and one ' 38 The children of Senaa three thousand ' nine hundred and thirtie 39 The priestes The children of Iedaia of the house of Iesua nine hundred seuentie and three ' 40 The children of Immer a thousand ' fiftie and two ' 41 The children of Phashur a thousand ' two hundred fourtie and seuen ' 42 The children of Harim a thousand ' and seuenteene 43 The Leuites The children of Iesua of Cadmiel and of the children of Hodiiah seuentie and foure ' 44 The singers The children of Asaph ' an hundred fourtie and eyght 45 The porters The childrē of Sallum the children of Ater the children of Talmon the children of Accub the children of Hatita the children of Sobai altogether an hundred thirtie eyght 46 The Nethinims The children of Siha the children of Hasupha the children of Tebbaoth ' 47 The children of Ceros the children of ' Sia the children of Phadon ' 48 The children of Lebanah the children ' of Hagaba the children of Salmai ' 49 The children of Hanan the children of ' Giddel the children of Gaher ' 50 The children of Reaiah the children of ' Resin the children of Necodah ' 51 The children of Gazzam the children ' of Vzza the children of Phasea ' 52 The children of Besai the children of ' Meunim the children of Nephussim ' 53 The children of Bacbuc the children ' of Hacupha the children of Harhur ' 54 The children of Baslith the children ' of Mehida the children of Harsa ' 55 The children of Barcos the children of Sisera the children of Thamah 56 The children of Nesiah the children ' of Hatipha 57 The childrē of Solomons seruaūtes the children of Sotai the children of Sophereth the children of Pharida 58 The children of Iaala the children of ' Darcon the children of Giddel '
no eye had seene me 19 And that I were as though I had not ben but brought from the wombe to the graue 20 Are not my dayes fewe Let him then leaue of fro me and let me a lone that I may comfort my selfe a litle 21 Afore I go thyther from whence I shall not turne againe euen to the lande of darknesse and shadowe of death 22 Yea a lande as darke as darknesse it selfe and into the shadowe of death where is none order but the light is there as darknesse The .xi. Chapter 1 Iob is vniustly reprehended of Sophar 7 God is incomprehensible 14 He is mercifull to the repentaunt 18 Their assuraunce that liue godlie 1 THen aunswered Sophar the Naamathite and sayde 2 Shoulde not he that maketh many wordes be aunswered Shoulde he that bableth much be commended therin 3 Shoulde thy lies make men holde their peace and when thou mockest others shall no man make thee ashamed 4 For thou hast sayde my doctrine is pure and I am cleane in thyne eyes 5 But O that God woulde speake and open his lippes against thee 6 That he might shewe thee the secretes of wysdome howe thou hast deserued double according to right Know therfore that God hath forgotten thee for thyne iniquitie 7 Art thou able to finde out the secretes of God Or wilt thou attayne to the perfectnesse of the almightie 8 It is hier then heauen what art thou able to do deeper then the hel how wilt thou then knowe it 9 The measure of it is longer then the earth and broder then the sea 10 Though he turne all thinges vpsyde downe close them in gather them together who will turne hym from his purpose 11 For it is he that knoweth vayne men he seeth their wickednesse also shoulde he not then consider it 12 Yet vayne man would be wyse though man newe borne is lyke a wilde asses coulte 13 If thou preparedst thyne heart and liftedst vp thyne handes towarde hym 14 If thou wouldest put away the wickednes whiche thou hast in hande so that no vngodlinesse dwell in thy house 15 Then mightest thou lift vp thy face without shame then shouldest thou be sure and haue no neede to feare 16 Then shouldest thou forget thy miserie and thinke no more vpon it then vpon the waters that runne by 17 Then should thy lyfe be as cleare as the noone day thou shouldest shine forth and be as the morning 18 Then mightest thou be bolde because there is hope and take thy rest quietly as compassed with a trenche 19 Then mightest thou lye downe and none to make thee afrayde yea many one should make suite vnto thee 20 As for the eyes of the vngodly they shall faile and they shal not escape and their hope shal be sorowe of minde The .xij. Chapter 1 Iob accuseth his friendes of ignoraunce 7 He declareth the might and power of God 17 And how he chaungeth the course of thinges 1 SO Iob aunswered saide 2 Then no doubt ye are the men alone and wysdome shall perishe with you 3 But I haue vnderstanding aswell as ye and am not inferior to you Yea who knoweth not these thinges 4 I am as one mocked of his neighbour who calleth vpon God he heareth him The iust the vpright is laughed to scorne 5 Being as alight despised in the heartes of the riche and as one redy to fall 6 The houses of robbers are in wealth and prosperitie and they that maliciouslie meddle against God dwell without care in those thinges that God hath geuen richely with his hande 7 Aske the cattaile and they shall enfourme thee the foules of the ayre and they shall tell thee 8 Or the encrease of the earth and it shall shew thee or the fishes of the sea and they shall certifie thee 9 What is he but he knoweth that the hande of the Lorde made all these 10 In whose hande is the soule of euery liuing thing and the breath of all mankinde 11 Haue not the eares pleasure in hearing and the mouth in tasting the thing that it eateth 12 Among olde persons there is wysedome and in age is vnderstanding 13 Yea with God is wysdome and strength it is he that hath counsell and foreknowledge 14 Beholde if he breake downe a thing who can set it vp againe yf he shut a thing who wyll open it 15 Beholde if he withholde the waters they drye vp yf he let them go they destroy the earth 16 With him is strength and wysdome both the deceauer and he that is deceaued are his 17 He carieth away the wyse men as it were a spoyle and bringeth the iudges out of their wittes 18 He taketh away the subiection of the people from their kinges and girdeth their loynes with a bonde 19 He leadeth away the great men into captiuitie and turneth the mightie vpside downe 20 He stoppeth the mouth of them that speake trueth disapoynteth the aged of their reason 21 He powreth contempt vpon princes and maketh the strength of the mightie weake 22 Loke what lyeth hid in darkenesse he declareth it openly and the very shadowe of death bringeth he to light 23 He both increaseth the people and destroyeth them he maketh them to multiplie and diminisheth them 24 He taketh away the hearte of them that be heades of y e people of the earth and causeth them to wander in the wildernesse out of the way 25 They grope in the darke without light and he maketh them to stacker like a drunken man ¶ The .xiii. Chapter 1 Iob compareth his knowledge with the experience of his friendes 16 The penitent shal be saued and the hypocrite condempned 20 He prayeth vnto God that he would not handle him rigorously 1 LO all this haue I seene with mine eye heard with mine eare and vnderstande it 2 What ye knowe that same do I know also neither am I inferior vnto you 3 Neuerthelesse I talke with the almightie and my desire is to commune with God 4 As for you ye are workmaisters of lyes and vnprofitable phisitians altogether 5 Woulde God ye kept your tongue for then might ye be taken for wise men 6 Now heare my reasoning and ponder the argument of my lippes 7 Wyll you speake wickedlie for gods defence and talke deceitfully for his cause 8 Wyll ye accept the person of him or wyll ye contende for God 9 Shall that helpe you when he calleth you to reckening For as one man mocketh an other so do ye mocke him 10 He shall punishe you and reproue you if ye do secretly accept any person 11 Shall not his excellencie make you afrayde Shall not his terrible feare fall vpon you 12 Your remembraunce is lyke vnto a sparke and your bodies lyke the claye 13 Holde your tongues for my sake that I also may speake and my sorowe shal be the lesse 14
Lorde 5 Shewe your selues ioyfull vnto God all ye in the earth make a ioly noyse reioyce you chearfully syng psalmes 6 Syng psalmes vnto God playing vpon an harpe vpon an harpe and with the sounde of a psalterie 7 Shewe your selues ioyfull before the kyng eternall with trumpettes and sounde of shawmes 8 Let the sea make a noyse and that is within it the rounde worlde and they that dwell therin 9 Let the fluddes clappe their handes and let the hylles be ioyfull altogether before the face of God 10 For he commeth to iudge the earth he wyll iudge the worlde accordyng to iustice the people accordyng to equitie The argument of the .xcix. psalme ¶ The prophete setteth foorth the exceedyng fauour of God towardes the Israelites in that he raigned most mightily ouer them defended them dwelled amongst them and most gently hearde them and their fathers callyng vpon hym for helpe in their neede to the great discouragement of their aduersaries Wherfore he wylleth all to prayse God and to worshyp God 1 GOD raigneth the people be in a rage he sitteth betweene the Cherubims the earth quaketh 2 God is great in Sion and high aboue all people 3 They shall prayse thy name great dreadfull for it is holy and a kynges * power that loueth iudgement 4 Thou hast ordeyned all thynges accordyng to equitie thou hast caused iudgement and iustice to be in Iacob 5 Magnifie God our Lorde and kneele downe before his footstoole for it is holy 6 Moyses Aaron among his priestes and Samuel among such as call vpon his name these called vpon God and he hearde them 7 He spake vnto them out of the cloudy pyller for they kept his testimonies and the lawe that he gaue them 8 O God our Lord thou heardest them O Lorde thou didst forbeare them and thou tokest auengement for their owne inuentions 9 Magnifie God our Lorde and kneele downe before his holy hyll for God our Lorde is holy ¶ The argument of the C. psalme ¶ The prophete moueth all the people of God to frequent Gods temple and to come thyther chearfully with all kynde of ioy seruyng praysyng and thankyng hym for that he only is the God that hath made vs and so gratious that we shal be partakers of his benefites and goodnesse for euer ¶ A psalme for to confesse 1 BE ye ioyfull in God all that be in the earth serue God with gladnesse and come before his face with a ioyfull noyse 2 Be ye sure that God is the Lorde it is he that hath made vs and not we our selues we are his people and the sheepe of his pasture 3 Go your way into his gates with thankesgeuyng and into his courtes with prayse be thankfull vnto hym and blesse his name 4 For God is gratious his mercie is euerlastyng and his trueth endureth from generation to generation ⧠The argument of the .cj. psalme ¶ Dauid settyng foorth the duetie of a good ruler declareth that in his gouernment aboue all thynges he wyll acknowledge Gods benefites goodnesse He wyll study to lyue vprightly to do no wrong or euyll nor to beare any malice at all in his heart but he wyll employ hym selfe most zelouslie to confounde the wicked and to promote the godly and vertuous ¶ A psalme of Dauid 1 I Will sing of mercie and iudgement I wyll syng vnto thee O God psalmes 2 I wyll endeuour my selfe to be fully instructed in the way of perfectnesse when thou wylt come vnto me I wil go vp and downe in the middest of my house in the perfectnesse of my heart 3 I wyll neuer set before myne eyes any deuillishe thyng I wyll detest to do the worke of transgressours it shall take no holde of me 4 A frowarde heart shall depart from me I wyll not once knowe any euyll 5 I will destroy him who priuily slaundereth his neighbour I wyll not suffer hym who hath a proude loke and a great stomacke 6 Myne eyes shal be vpō such in the lande as haue a true meanyng that they may sit with me he that leadeth a perfect lyfe shall minister vnto me 7 There shall no deceiptfull person haue any seate in my house he that telleth lyes shall not tary long in my syght 8 I wyll euery mornyng destroy all the vngodly in the lande that I may roote out from the citie of God all workers of wickednesse ¶ The argument of the .cii. Psalme ¶ The prophete desireth God to heare hym vtteryng his godly affect and great griefe for the calamities of the people of God desolation of the citie of Sion He setteth foorth the reproches and outragious behauiours of the enemies and his affliction of mynde for it He wisheth that the people may returne home agayne and that Sion may be reedified that Gods glorie may therin be set foorth And he consideryng the eternitie of God assureth hym selfe that God wyll perfourme his promises in grauntyng that the children of his people shall lyue for euer ¶ A prayer of the afflicted when he was ouerwhelmed and when he did powre out his petition before the face of God 1 HEare my prayer O God and let my crying come in vnto thee 2 Hyde not thy face from me in y e day of my distresse encline thine eare vnto me heare me spedyly in the day that I call 3 For my dayes are consumed away like smoke and my bones are burnt vp as though they were a firebrande 4 My heart is smitten downe and wythered lyke grasse because I did forget to eate my bread 5 Through the noyse of my gronyng my bones wyll scase cleaue to my fleshe 6 I am become lyke a Pellicane of the wildernesse and like an Owle that is in the desert I watch and am as it were a sparrowe that sitteth alone vpon the house toppe 7 Myne enemies reuile me all the day long and they that are in a rage against me make their oth by me 8 For I haue eaten asshes as it were bread and mingled my drynke with weepyng because of thine indignation and wrath for thou hast set me vp and cast me downe 9 My dayes fade away lyke a shadowe and I am wythered lyke grasse 10 But thou O God endurest for euer and thy remembraunce throughout all generations 11 Thou wylt aryse vp thou wylt haue compassion vpon Sion for it is tyme that thou haue mercie vpon her for the tyme appoynted is come 12 For thy seruauntes be well affected towarde her stones and it pitieth them to see her in the dust 13 And the heathen wyll feare thy name O God and all the kynges of the earth thy glorious maiestie 14 For God wyll buylde vp Sion to be seene in his glorious maiestie 15 He wyll regarde the prayer of the humble destitute of all helpe and he wyll not dispise their prayer 16 This shal be written for those that come
her house is enclined vnto death and her pathes vnto hell 19 All they that go in vnto her come not agayne neither take they holde of the way of life 20 Therefore walke thou in the way of suche as be vertuous kepe the pathes of the righteous 21 For the iust shall dwell in the lande they that be perfect shall remaine in it 22 But the vngodly shall be cut of from the earth and the wicked doers shal be rooted out of it The .iii. Chapter 1 The worde of God geueth lyfe 5 Trust in God 7 Feare hym 9 Honour hym 11 Suffer his correction 22 To them that folowe the worde of God all thinges shall succeede well 1 MY sonne forget not thou my lawe but see that thyne heart kepe my commaundementes 2 For they shal prolong the dayes and yeres of thy life and bryng thee peace 3 Let mercy and faythfulnes neuer go from thee binde them about thy necke and wryte them in the tables of thyne heart 4 So shalt thou finde fauour and good vnderstanding in the sight of God and men 5 Put thy trust in God with all thyne heart leane not vnto thyne owne wit 6 In all thy wayes acknowledge hym and he shall order thy goynges 7 Be not wyse in thyne owne conceipt but feare the Lorde and depart from euyll 8 So shall thy nauell be whole and thy bones strong 9 Honour the Lorde with thy substaunce and with the firstlinges of all thyne encrease 10 So shall thy barnes be filled with plenteousnes and thy presses shall flow ouer with sweete wine 11 My sonne refuse not the chastening of the Lorde neither faynt when thou art corrected of hym 12 For whom the Lorde loueth him he chasteneth and yet deliteth in him euen as a father in his owne sonne 13 Well is hym that findeth wysdome and getteth vnderstandyng 14 For the marchaundise of it is better then the marchaundise of siluer and the gayne therof is better then golde 15 She is more worth then pretious stones and all the thinges that thou canst desire are not to be compared vnto her 16 In her right hande is long life and in her left hande riches and honour 17 Her wayes are pleasaunt wayes and all her pathes are peaceable 18 She is a tree of lyfe to them that lay holde vpon her and blessed is he that kepeth her fast 19 With wysdome hath the Lorde layde the foundation of the earth and thorow vnderstanding hath he stablished the heauens 20 Thorow his knowledge the deapthes are broken vp and the cloudes droppe downe the deawe 21 My sonne let not these thinges depart from thyne eyes but kepe wysdome and vnderstanding 22 So they shall be lyfe vnto thy soule and grace vnto thy mouth 23 Then shalt thou walke safely in thy way and thy foote shall not stumble 24 If thou sleepest thou shalt not be afraide but shalt take thy rest and sleepe sweetely 25 Thou shalt not be afraide of any sodayne feare neither for the violent rushing in of the vngodly when it commeth 26 For the Lorde shall stande by thy side kepe thy foote that thou be not taken 27 Withdraw no good thyng from them that haue nede so long as thyne hande is able to do it 28 Say not vnto thy neyghbour go thy way and come agayne and to morowe wyll I geue thee where as thou hast nowe to geue hym 29 Intende no hurt against thy neyghbour seing he hopeth to dwell in rest by thee 30 Striue not with any man without a cause where as he hath done thee no harme 31 Folowe not a wicked man and chose none of his wayes 32 For the Lord abhorreth the froward but his counsayle is among the righteous 33 The curse of the Lord is in the house of the vngodly but he blesseth the dwellinges of the righteous 34 As for the scornfull doth he not laugh them to scorne but he geueth grace vnto the lowly 35 The wyse shall haue honour in possession but shame is the promotion that fooles shall haue ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 Wysdome and her fruites ought to be searched 14 The way of the wicked must be refused 20 By the worde of God the heart eyes and course of life must be guyded 1 HEare O ye chyldren a fatherly instruction take good heede that ye may learne vnderstanding 2 For I haue geuen you a good doctrine forsake not ye my lawe 3 For when I my selfe was my fathers deare sonne and tenderly beloued of my mother 4 He taught me also and sayde vnto me let thyne heart receaue my wordes kepe my commaundementes and thou shalt liue 5 Get thee wysdome and get thee vnderstanding forget not the wordes of my mouth and shrinke not from them 6 Forsake her not and she shall preserue thee loue her and she shall kepe thee 7 The chiefe poynt of wysdome is to possesse wysdome and before all thy goodes to get thee vnderstanding 8 Make much of her and she shall promote thee yea if thou embrace her she shall bryng thee vnto honour 9 She shal beautifie thy head with manyfolde graces and garnishe thee with a crowne of glory 10 Heare my sonne and receaue my wordes and the yeres of thy life shal be many 11 I haue shewed thee the way of wysdome led thee into the right pathes 12 So that if thou goest in them there shall no straitnesse hinder thee when thou runnest thou shalt not fall 13 Take fast holde of doctrine and let her not go kepe her for she is thy life 14 Come not in the pathe of the vngodlye and walke not in the way of the wicked 15 Abhorre it and go not therein depart aside and passe ouer by it 16 For they sleepe not except they haue done mischiefe and sleepe is taken from them vntyll they haue done harme 17 For they eate the bread of wickednes and drinke the wine of robberie 18 The path of the righteous shineth as the light that is euer bryghter and bryghter vnto the perfect day 19 But the way of the vngodly is as the darkenesse they knowe not where they fall 20 My sonne marke my wordes and encline thyne eare vnto my sayinges 21 Let them not depart from thine eyes but kepe them euen in the middest of thyne heart 22 For they are life vnto those that finde them and health vnto all their bodyes 23 Kepe thyne heart with all diligence for out of it issueth lyfe 24 Put away from thee a frowarde mouth and let the lippes of slaunder be farre from thee 25 Let thyne eyes beholde that thyng that is right and let thyne eye liddes loke straight before thee 26 Ponder the path of thy feete and let all thy wayes be ordred aright 27 Turne not aside neither to the right hande nor to the left but wihholde thy foote from euyll The .v. Chapter 3 Whordome forbidden 9 and prodigalitie 15 He
his heritage and the foole shal be seruaunt to the wise 30 The fruite of the ryghteous is a tree of life and he that winneth mens soules is wise 31 If the ryghteous be recompensed vpon earth howe much more then the vngodly and the sinner The .xij. Chapter 1 WHo so loueth correction loueth knowledge but he that hateth to be reproued is a foole 2 A good man is acceptable vnto the Lorde but the wicked imaginer wyll he condempne 3 A man can not endure in vngodlinesse but the roote of the ryghteous shall not be moued 4 A huswifely woman is a crowne vnto her husbande but she that behaueth her selfe vnhonestly is as corruption in his bones 5 The thoughtes of the ryghteous are ryght but the imaginations of the vngodly are deceptfull 6 The talkyng of the vngodly is howe they may lay wayte for blood but the mouth of the righteous will deliuer theÌ„ 7 God ouerturneth the estate of the wicked and they stande not but the house of the ryghteous shall stande 8 A man shal be commended for his wisdome but a foole shal be dispised 9 He that is dispised and is yet his owne man is better then the glorious that lacketh bread 10 A ryghteous man regardeth the lyfe of his cattell but the vngodly haue cruell heartes 11 He that tylleth his lande shall haue plenteousnesse of bread but he that foloweth idlenesse is a very foole 12 The desire of the vngodly is a net of euyls but the roote of the ryghteous bryngeth foorth fruite 13 The wicked falleth into the snare thorowe the malice of his owne mouth but the iust shall escape out of all perill 14 Man shal be satisfied with good thinges by the fruite of his mouth and after the workes of his handes shall he be rewarded 15 The way of a foole is strayght in his owne eyes but he that hearkeneth vnto counsayle is wise 16 A foole vttereth his wrath in all the haste but a discrete man couereth his owne shame 17 A iust man wyll tell the trueth and shewe the thyng that is ryght but a false witnesse deceaueth 18 A slaunderous person pricketh lyke a sworde but a wise mans tongue is wholsome 19 The lippe of trueth shal be stable for euer but a dissemblyng tongue is soone chaunged 20 Deceipt is in the heart of them that imagine euyll but to the counsaylers of peace shal be ioy 21 There shall no aduersitie happen vnto the iust but the vngodly shal be fylled with miserie 22 The Lorde abhorreth lying lippes but they that deale truely please hym 23 A discrete man doth hyde knowledge but the heart of fooles blabbeth out foolishnesse 24 A diligent hande shall beare rule but the idle shal be vnder tribute 25 Heauinesse discourageth the heart of man but a good worde maketh it glad agayne 26 The ryghteous excelleth his neyghbour but the way of the vngodly wyll deceaue them selues 27 The deciptfull man shall not roste that he toke in huntyng but the riches of the iust man is of great value 28 In the way of ryghteousnesse there is life in the same way there is no death The .xiij. Chapter 1 A Wise sonne wil hearken to his fathers warnyng but he that is scorneful wil not heare when he is reproued 2 Of the fruite of a wise mans mouth shall eche man eate good thynges but the wicked shall eate of the fruite of the transgressours 3 He that kepeth his mouth kepeth his lyfe but who so rashlye openeth his lippes destroyeth hym selfe 4 The sluggarde woulde fayne haue and can not get his desire but the soule of the diligent shall haue plentie 5 A ryghteous man abhorreth lyes but the vngodly shameth hym selfe and is put to scilence 6 Ryghteousnesse kepeth the innocent in the way but vngodlinesse doth ouerthrowe the sinner 7 Some men make them selues riche though they haue nothyng agayne some make them selues poore hauyng great riches 8 With goodes a man redeemeth his life and the poore wyll not be reproued 9 The lyght of the ryghteous maketh ioyfull but the candell of the vngodly shal be put out 10 Among the proude there is euer strife but with the well aduised is wisdome 11 Vaynly gotten goodes are soone spent but they that be gathered together with the hande shall encrease 12 Hope deferred greeueth the heart but wheÌ„ the desire coÌ„meth it is a tree of life 13 Who so dispiseth the worde shall perishe for the same but he that feareth the commaundement shall haue the rewarde 14 The lawe of the wise is a well of life to auoyde from the snares of death 15 Good vnderstandyng geueth fauour but harde is the way of the dispisers 16 A wise man doth all thynges with discretion but a foole wyll declare his follie 17 An vngodly messenger falleth into mischiefe but a faythfull embassadour is as health 18 He that thinketh scorne to be refourmed commeth to pouertie and shame but who so regardeth correction shall come to honour 19 When a desire is brought to passe it deliteth the soule but fooles count it abhomination to depart from euyll 20 He that goeth in the companie of wise men shal be wise but who so is a companion of fooles shal be afflicted 21 Mischiefe foloweth vpon sinners but the righteous shal haue a good reward 22 He that is vertuous leaueth an heritaunce vnto his childers children the riches of y e sinner is layde vp for the iust 23 There is plenteousnesse of foode in the fieldes of the poore but the fielde not well ordered is without fruite 24 He that spareth the rodde hateth his sonne but who so loueth hym chasteneth hym betymes 25 The righteous eateth and is satisfied but the belly of the vngodly hath neuer enough The .xiiij. Chapter 1 WYse women vpholde their house but a foolishe wyfe plucketh it downe 2 He that walketh vpryghtlye feareth the Lorde but he that turneth hym selfe from his wayes dispiseth hym 3 In the mouth of the foolishe is the rodde of pryde but the lippes of the wyse wyll preserue them 4 Where no oxen are there the cribbe is emptie but much encrease commeth by the toyle of the oâ—â— 5 A faithfull witnesse will not dissemble but a false recorde wyll make a lye 6 A scornfull body seketh wisdome and fyndeth â—t not but knowledge is easie vnto hym that wyll vnderstande 7 Get thee from a foolishe man when thou perceauest not in hym the lippes of knowledge 8 The wisdome of the circumspect man is to vnderstande his way but the foolishnesse of the vnwise deceaueth 9 Fooles make but a sport of sinne but there is a fauourable loue among the ryghteous 10 The heart knoweth his owne soules bitternesse and the straunger shall not be partaker of his ioy 11 The house of the vngodly shal be ouerthrowen but the tabernacle of the righteous shall florishe 12 There is a
are his worke 12 Wicked doers are an abhomination to the kyng for a kynges seate shoulde be holden vp with ryghteousnesse 13 Ryghteous lippes are pleasaunt vnto kynges and them that speaketh the trueth shall he loue 14 The kinges displeasure is a messenger of death but a wise man wyll pacifie hym 15 The chearfull countenaunce of the kyng is life and his louyng fauour is as a cloude of the latter rayne 16 To haue wisdome in possession is better then to haue golde and to get vnderstandyng is rather to be chosen then to haue siluer 17 The path of the ryghteous is to eschewe euyll and who so loketh well to his wayes kepeth his owne soule 18 Pryde goeth before destruction and an hygh mynde before the fall 19 Better it is to be of humble mynde with the lowly thē to deuide the spoyles with the proude 20 He that handleth a matter wisely obteyneth good and blessed is he that putteth his trust in the Lorde 21 Who so is wyse in heart shal be called prudent and the sweetnesse of his lippes encreaseth learnyng 22 Vnderstandyng is a well of lyfe vnto hym that hath it as for the chastenyng of fooles it is but foolishnesse 23 A wyse heart ordereth his mouth wisely and ministreth learnyng vnto his lippes 24 Fayre wordes are an hony combe a refresshyng of the mynde and health of the bones 25 There is a way that men thynke to be ryght but the ende therof leadeth vnto death 26 A troublous soule disquieteth her selfe for her owne mouth hath brought her therto 27 An vngodly person stirreth vp euyll and in his lippes he is as an hotte burnyng fyre 28 A frowarde body causeth strife and he that is a blabbe of his tongue maketh deuision among princes 29 A wicked man beguyleth his neyghbour and leadeth hym into the way that is not good 30 He shutteth his eyes to deuise mischiefe and moueth his lippes to bryng euyll to passe 31 Age is a crowne of worshyp yf it be founde in the way of ryghteousnesse 32 A patient man is better thē one strong and he that can rule hym selfe is more worth then he that wynneth a citie 33 The lottes are cast into the lappe but the orderyng therof standeth all in the Lorde The .xvij. Chapter 1 BEtter is a drye morsell with quietnesse then a house full of fat offeryng with strife 2 A discrete seruaunt shall haue rule ouer a lewde sonne and shal haue heritage with the brethren 3 As siluer is tryed in the fire and golde in the furnace so doth the Lorde proue the heartes 4 A wicked body geueth heede to false lippes and a lyer geueth eare to a deceiptfull tongue 5 Who so scorneth the poore blasphemeth his maker and he that is glad at another mans hurt shall not be vnpunished 6 Childers children are a crowne of the aged and the fathers are the honour of the children 7 Speache of aucthoritie becommeth not a foole much lesse a lying mouth then beseemeth a prince 8 A gyft is as a precious stone vnto hym that hath it but vnto whom soeuer it turneth it maketh hym vnwise 9 Who so couereth a fault procureth loue but he that discloseth it deuideth very frendes 10 One reproofe more feareth a wise man then an hundred stripes doth a foole 11 A seditious person seketh mischiefe and a cruell messenger shal be sent agaynst hym 12 It were better to meete a shee beare robbed of her whelpes then a foole trustyng in his foolishnesse 13 Who so rewardeth euill for good euill shall not depart from his house 14 The begynnyng of strife is as when a man maketh an issue for water therfore leaue of before the contention be medled with 15 The Lorde hateth as well hym that iustifieth the vngodly as hym that condempneth the innocent 16 Wherto hath a foole treasure in his hande to bye wisdome seyng he hath no mynde therto 17 He is a frende that alway loueth and in aduersitie a man shall knowe who is his brother 18 Who so promiseth by the hande and is suretie for his neighbour he is a foole 19 He that delighteth in sinne loueth strife and who so setteth his doore to hye seeketh destruction 20 Who so hath a frowarde heart obteyneth no good and he that hath a double tongue shall fall into mischiefe 21 He that begetteth a foole begetteth his sorowe and the father of a foole can haue no ioy 22 A mery heart make a lustie age ▪ but a sorowfull mynde dryeth vp the bones 23 The vngodly taketh gyftes out of the bosome to wrest the wayes of iudgement 24 Wisdome shyneth in the face of hym that hath vnderstandyng but the eyes of fooles wander throughout al landes 25 An vndiscrete sonne is a griefe vnto his father and an heauinesse vnto his mother 26 Certaynly to condempne the iust is not good nor to strike the gouernours which iudge ryghtly 27 A wyse man vseth fewe wordes and a man of vnderstandyng is of a patient spirite 28 Yea a very foole when he holdeth his tongue is counted wyse and he that stoppeth his lippes is esteemed prudent The .xviij. Chapter 1 WHo so hath an earnest desire to wisdome he will sequester him selfe to seke it and occupie him selfe in all stedfastnesse sounde doctrine 2 A foole hath no delyght in vnderstandyng but only to vtter the fansies of his owne heart 3 When the vngodly commeth then commeth also disdayne and with the dishonest person commeth shame and dishonour 4 The wordes of a wise mans mouth are lyke deepe waters and the well of wisdome is lyke a full streame 5 It is not good to regarde the person of the vngodly to ouerthrowe the righteous in iudgement 6 A fooles lippes come with brawlyng and his mouth prouoketh vnto stripes 7 A fooles mouth is his owne destruction and his lippes are the snare for his owne soule 8 The wordes of a slaunderer are very woundes and go through vnto the innermost partes of the body 9 Who so is slouthfull in his labour is the brother of hym that is a waster 10 The name of the Lorde is a strong castell the ryghteous runneth vnto it and is in safegarde 11 The riche mans goodes are his strong citie and as an hygh wall in his owne conceipt 12 Before destruction the heart of a man is proude and before honour goeth humilitie 13 He that geueth sentence in a matter before he heare it the same to hym is follie and shame 14 A good stomacke beareth out sicknesse but the mynde beyng sicke who shall heale it 15 A wyse heart possesseth knowledge a prudent eare seeketh vnderstanding 16 A mans gyft maketh an open way to bryng hym before great men 17 The ryghteous declareth his owne cause first hym selfe and his neyghbour commeth and tryeth hym 18 The lot causeth variaunce to ceasse and parteth the mightie a sunder 19
of thy wordes 10 Remoue not the olde lande marke and come not within the fielde of the fatherlesse 11 For their redeemer is mightie euen he shall defend their cause against thee 12 Applye thyne heart vnto correction and thyne eare to the wordes of knowledge 13 Withholde not correction from the chylde for if thou beatest hym with the rodde he shall not dye thereof 14 If thou smyte hym with the rodde thou shalt deliuer his soule from hell 15 My sonne if thy heart receaue wysdome my heart also shall reioyce 16 Yea my raynes shal be very glad if thy lippes speake the thing that is right 17 Let not thyne heart be ielous to folowe sinners but kepe thee styll in the feare of the Lorde all the day long 18 For veryly there is an ende and thy pacient abiding shall not be cut of 19 My sonne geue eare and be wyse and set straight thyne heart in the way of the Lorde 20 Kepe not company with wine bibbers and riotous eaters of fleshe 21 For suche as be drunkardes and riotours shall come to pouertie and he that is geuen to muche sleepe shall go with a ragged coate 22 Geue eare vnto thy father that begat thee and despise not thy mother when she is olde 23 Purchase trueth wysdome nurture and vnderstanding and sell them not 24 The father of the righteous shall greatly reioyce and he that begetteth a wyse chylde shall haue ioy of hym 25 Do so that thy father and mother may be glad of thee and that she that bare thee may reioyce 26 My sonne geue me thyne heart and let thyne eyes haue pleasure in my wayes 27 For an whore is a deepe graue and a straunge woman is a narowe pit 28 She lyeth in wayte as for a pray and increaseth the transgressours amongst men 29 Who hath wo who hath sorowe who hath strife who hath brawling and who hath woundes without a cause 30 Or who hath red eyes euen they that be euer at the wine seeke excesse 31 Looke not thou vpon the wine howe red it is and what a colour it geueth in the glasse 32 It goeth downe sweetely but at the last it byteth like a serpent and stingeth lyke an adder 33 Thyne eyes shall beholde straunge women and thyne heart shall vtter lewde thinges 34 Yea thou shalt be as though thou layest in the middest of the sea or slepest vppon the top of the maste of a ship 35 They haue beaten me shalt thou say and I was not sicke they haue stricken me and I felt it not When I am well wakened I wil go to the drinke again ¶ The .xxiiij. Chapter 1 BE not thou enuious to folow wicked men and desire not to be among them 2 For their heart imagineth to do hurt and their lippes talke mischiefe 3 Thorowe wysdome is an house buylded with vnderstanding is it set vp 4 Thorowe discretion shall the chaumbers be filled with all costly and pleasaunt riches 5 A wise man is euer strong yea a man of vnderstanding increaseth strength 6 For with discretion must warres be taken in hand and where as are many that can geue counsaile there is health 7 Wysdome is to hye a thyng for a foole for he dare not open his mouth in the gate 8 He that imagineth mischiefe maye well be called an vngratious person 9 The wicked thought of the foolishe is sinne and the scornefull is an abhomination vnto men 10 If thou be faynt in the day of aduersitie thy strength is small 11 Deliuer them that are drawen vnto death and ceasse not to preserue them that are led to be slayne 12 If thou wylt say beholde I knewe not of it doth not he that pondereth the heart consider it And he that kepeth thy soule knoweth he it not Shall not he also recompence euery man according to his workes 13 My sonne eate thou hony because it is good and the hony combe for it is sweete vnto thy mouth 14 So sweete shal the knowledge of wysdome be vnto thy soule when thou hast found it and there shal be hope and thy hope shall not be cut of 15 Laye no priuie wayte O wicked man against the house of the righteous and spoyle not his resting place 16 For a iust man falleth seuen tymes and ryseth vp agayne but the vngodly fall into mischiefe 17 Reioyce not thou at the fall of thyne enemie and let not thyne heart be glad when he stumbleth 18 Lest the Lorde when he seeth it be angry and turne his wrath from hym vnto thee 19 Fret not thy selfe because of the malitious neither be enuious at the wicked 20 For the wicked shall haue no posteritie and the candle of the vngodly shal be put out 21 My sonne feare thou the Lorde and the kyng and kepe no company with them that slide backe from his feare 22 For their destruction shall rise sodainlye and who knoweth the aduersitie that may come from them both ¶ These are also the sayinges of the wyse 23 It is not good to haue respect of any person in iudgement 24 He that saith to the vngodly thou art righteous hym shall the people curse yea the comminaltie shall abhorre him 25 But they that rebuke the vngodly in them doth God delight and a rych blessing shall come vpon them 26 Euery man shall kisse his lippes that geueth a good aunswere 27 Make redie thy worke that is without and looke well vnto that whiche thou hast in the fielde and then buylde thyne house 28 Be not a false witnesse against thy neighbour and speake no falsehood with thy lippes 29 Say not I wyll handle hym euen as he hath dealt with me and wyll rewarde euery man according to his deedes 30 I went by the fielde of the slouthfull and by the vineyarde of the foolishe man 31 And lo it was all couered with nettles and stoode full of thornes and the stone wall was broken downe 32 This I sawe and considered it well I looked vpon it and toke it for a warning 33 Yea sleepe on styll I say a litle slumber a litle folde thy handes together yet a litle 34 So shall pouertie come vnto thee as one that trauayleth by the way and necessitie lyke a weaponed man The .xxv. Chapter ¶ These are also parables of Solomon which the men of Ezekia king of Iuda copied out 1 IT is the glory of God to kepe a thing secrete but the kynges honour is to searche out a thing 2 The heauen is hye the earth is deepe and the kinges heart is vnsearcheable 3 Take the drosse from the siluer and there shal be a vessell for the finer 4 Take away the vngodly from the kyng and his seate shal be stablished with righteousnesse 5 Put not foorth thy selfe in the presence of the king and preasse not into the place of great men 6 For better is it that it
they are the hye blessed seede of the Lorde and their fruites with them 24 And it shal be that or euer they call I shall aunswere them whyle they are yet but thinking howe to speake I shal heare them 25 The woolfe and the lambe shal feede together and the lion shall eate hay like the bullocke but earth shal be the serpentes meate There shal no man hurt nor slay another in al my holy hill saith the Lorde The .lxvj. Chapter 1 God dwelleth not in temples made by mans hande 3 He dispiseth sacrifices done without mercie and fayth 5 God comforteth them that are troubled for his sake 23 Among the christen the Sabbath is continuall 1 THus saith the Lorde Heauen is my seate and the earth is my footstoole Where shall nowe the house stande that ye wyll builde vnto me And where shal be the place that I wyll dwell in 2 As for these thynges my hande hath made them all and they are all created saith the Lorde which of them shall I then regarde Euen hym that is poore and of a lowly troubled spirite and standeth in awe of my wordes 3 For who so slayeth an oxe for me doth me so great dishonour as he that killeth a man He that killeth a sheepe for me knetcheth a dogge He that bryngeth me meate offerynges offereth swynes blood who so maketh me a memorial of incense prayseth the thyng that is vnryght Yet take they such wayes in hande and their soule delyghteth in these abhominations 4 Therfore wyll I also haue pleasure in laughyng them to scorne the thyng that they feare will I bring vpon them For when I called no man gaue aunswere when I spake they woulde not heare but did wickednesse before mine eyes and chose the thynges that displeased me 5 Heare the worde of God all ye that feare the thyng which he speaketh Your brethren that hate you and cast you out for my name sake say The Lorde is heynous agaynst vs but you shall see hym in ioy when they shal be confounded 6 Then shal be hearde a great noyse from the citie and the temple the voyce of the Lorde that wyll rewarde and recompence his enemies 7 Lyke as when a wife bringeth foorth a man childe or euer she suffer the payne of the birth anguishe of the trauayle 8 Who euer heard or sawe such thinges doth the grounde beare in one day or are the people borne all at once as Sion trauayled in childe birth and bare her sonnes 9 For thus saith the Lorde Am I he that maketh other to beare and beare not my selfe Am not I he that beareth and maketh barren saith thy God 10 Reioyce with Hierusalem and be glad with her all ye that loue her be ioyfull with her all ye that mourne for her 11 For ye shall sucke comfort out of her breastes and be satisfied Ye shall taste and haue delyte in the bryghtnesse of her glorie 12 For thus saith the Lorde Beholde I wyll let peace into her lyke a water fludde and the glory of the heathen like a flowing streame Then shall ye sucke ye shal be borne vpon her sydes and be ioyfull vpon her knees 13 For lyke as a chylde is comforted of his mother so shall I comfort you and ye shal be comforted in Hierusalem 14 And when ye see this your heart shall reioyce and your bones shall florishe lyke an hearbe Thus shall the hande of the Lorde be knowen among his seruauntes and his indignation among his enemies 15 For beholde the Lorde shall come with fire and his charret shal be lyke a whirle wynde that he may recompence his vengeaunce in his wrath and his indignation with the flambe of fire 16 For the Lorde shall iudge all fleshe with the fire and with his sworde and there shal be a great number slayne of the Lorde 17 Such as haue made themselues holy and cleane in the gardens and those that haue eaten swines fleshe mice and other abhominations shal be taken away together saith the Lorde 18 For I do knowe their workes and thoughtes and I wyll come to gather all people and tongues then they shall come and see my glorie 19 Vnto them shall I geue a token and sende certayne of theÌ„ that be deliuered among the gentiles into Cilicia Affrica and Lydia where men can handle bowes into Italie and also Greeke lande The Isles farre of that haue not hearde speake of me and haue not seene my glorie shall preache my prayse among the gentiles 20 And shall bryng all your brethren for an offeryng vnto the Lorde out of all the people vpon horses charettes and horslitters vpon mules and cartes to Hierusalem my holy hil saith the Lord lyke as the children of Israel bryng the offeryng in cleane vessels to the house of the Lorde 21 And I shal take out certayne of them for to be priestes and Leuites saith the Lorde 22 For lyke as the newe heauen and the newe earth which I wyll make shal be fast stablished by me saith the Lorde so shall your seede your name continue 23 And it shall come to passe that from moone to his moone from Sabbath to his Sabbath all fleshe shall come to worship before me saith the Lorde 24 And they shall go foorth and loke vpon the carions of them that haue transgressed agaynst me for their wormes shall not dye neither shall their fire be quenched and all fleshe shall abhorre them ⧠The ende of the booke of the prophete Esai ⧠The booke of the prophete Ieremie ¶ The first Chapter 1 The stocke of Ieremie and in what tyme he prophecied 6 He excuseth him selfe and woulde refuse the office of a prophete because he is young and vnexpert 8 He is taught of the Lorde and becommeth bolde 11 God openeth vnto hym that the destruction of the Iewes by the Babylonians is at hande 17 Ieremie is commaunded to speake the worde of God vnto the Iewes without feare 1 THese are the sermons of Ieremie the sonne of Helkiah the priest one of them that dwelt at Anathoth in the lande of Beniamin 2 When the Lorde had first spoken with hym in the tyme of Iosiah the sonne of Amon kyng of Iuda in the .xiij. yere of his raigne 3 And so duryng vnto the tyme of Iâ—hoakim the sonne of Iosiah king of Iuda and vntyll the .xi. yere of Zedekiah the sonne of Iosiah kyng of Iuda were ended when Hierusalem was taken euen in the fifth moneth 4 The worde of the Lorde spake thus vnto me 5 Before I fashioned thee in thy mothers wombe I dyd knowe thee and or euer thou wast borne I sanctified thee and ordeyned thee to be a prophete vnto the people 6 Then sayde I O Lorde God I can not speake for I am yet but young 7 And the Lorde aunswered me thus Say not so I am to young for thou shalt go to all that I shall
and thy abhominations haue I seene Wo be vnto thee O Hierusalem wylt thou neuer be clensed any more Or when shall that be The .xiiij. Chapter 1 Of the dearth that shoulde come in Iurie 7 The prayer of the people askyng mercie of the Lorde 10 The vnfaithfull people are not hearde 12 Of prayer fastyng and of false prophetes that seduce the people 1 THe worde of the Lorde shewed vnto Ieremie concernyng the dearth of the fruites 2 Iuda hath mourned his gates are desolate they are brought to heauinesse euen vnto the grounde and the crye of Hierusalem goeth vp 3 The Lordes sent their seruauntes to fetche water and when they came to the welles they did finde no water but caried their vessels home emptie they be ashamed and confounded and couer their heades 4 For the grounde is dryed because there commeth no rayne vpon it the plowmen also be ashamed and couer their heades 5 The hynde also forsoke the young fawne that he brought foorth in the fielde because there was no grasse 6 The wylde asses did stande in the hye places and drewe in their winde lyke the dragons their eyes did fayle for want of grasse 7 Doubtlesse our owne wickednesse doth rewarde vs but Lorde do thou accordyng to thy name though our transgression and sinnes be many and agaynst thee haue we sinned 8 For thou art the comfort and helpe of Israel in the tyme of trouble Why wilt thou be as a straunger in the lande and as one that goeth his iourney and cōmeth in only to remayne for a night 9 Why wylt thou make thy selfe a cowarde and as it were a giaunt that yet may not helpe But thou O Lorde art in the middest of vs and thy name is called vpon of vs forsake vs not 10 Thus hath the Lorde sayde vnto his people seyng they haue had such a lust to wander abrode and haue not refrayned their feete therfore the Lorde hath no pleasure in them but he wyll nowe bring againe to remembraunce all their misdeedes and punishe all their sinnes 11 Yea euen thus sayde the Lorde vnto me Thou shalt not pray to do this people good 12 For though they fast I wyll not heare their prayers and though they offer burnt offeringes and sacrifices yet wyll not I accept them for I wyll destroy them with the sworde hunger and pestilence 13 Then aunswered I O Lorde God the prophetes say vnto them Tushe ye shall neede to feare no sworde and no hunger shall come vpon you but the Lorde shall geue you sure rest in this place 14 And the Lorde sayde vnto me The prophetes preach lyes in my name wheras I haue not sent them neither gaue I them any charge neither did I speake vnto them yet they preache vnto you false visions charming vanitie and deceiptfulnesse of their owne heart 15 Therfore thus saith the Lorde As for those prophetes that preache in my name whom I neuerthelesse haue not sent and that say Tushe there shall no sworde nor hunger be in this lande with sworde and with hunger shall those prophetes perishe 16 And the people to whom they preache shal be cast out of Hierusalem dye of hunger and be slayne with the sworde and there shal be no man to bury them both they and their wiues their sonnes and their daughters for thus wyll I poure their wickednesse vpon them 17 This shalt thou say also vnto them Mine eyes shall weepe without ceassyng day and nyght for my people shal be destroyed with great harme and shall perishe with a great plague 18 For yf I go into the fielde lo it lyeth all full of slayne men If I come into the citie lo they be all famished of hunger yea their prophetes also and priestes shal be led into an vnknowen lande 19 Hast thou then vtterly forsaken Iuda Doest thou so abhorre Sion Wherfore hast thou so plagued vs that we can be healed no more We loked for peace and there commeth no good for the tyme of health and lo here is nothyng but trouble 20 We knowledge O Lorde all our misdeedes and the sinnes of our fathers for we haue offended thee 21 Cast vs not of O Lord for thy names sake forget not thy louyng kindnesse ouerthrowe not the throne of thine honour breake not the couenaunt that thou hast made with vs. 22 * Are there any among the gods of the gentiles that sende rayne or geue the showres from heauen Art not thou thy selfe our Lorde God we wyll trust in thee for thou doest all these thynges The .xv. Chapter 1 The Lorde wyll not heare Moyses or Aaron yf they pray for the people but wyll wrappe them in many miseries The cause of such great miseries 1 THus spake the Lorde vnto me Though Moyses and Samuel stoode before me yet haue I no heart to this people driue them away that they may go out of my sight 2 And yf they say vnto thee whyther shall we go then tell them The Lorde geueth you this aunswere Some vnto death some to the sworde some to hunger some into captiuitie 3 For I wyll bryng foure plagues vpon them saith the Lorde The sworde shal slay them the dogges shall teare them in peeces the soules of the ayre and beastes of the earth shall eate them vp and destroy them 4 I wyll scatter them about also in all kingdomes and landes to be plagued because of Manasses the sonne of Hezekia kyng of Iuda for the thynges that he did in Hierusalem 5 Who shall then haue pitie vpon thee O Hierusalem who shal be sorie for thee Or who shall make intercession to obtayne peace for thee 6 Seing thou goest from me and turnest backwarde saith the Lorde therfore I dyd stretche out myne hande against thee to destroy thee and I haue ben sorie for thee so long that I am weerie 7 I haue scattred them abrode with the fanne of euery side of the land I haue wasted my people and destroyed them yet they haue had no lust to turne from their owne wayes 8 I haue made their widowes mo in number then the sandes of the sea vpon the mothers of their children dyd I bryng a destroyer in the noone day sodaynly and vnawares did I sende a feare vpon their cities 9 She that hath borne seuen children hath none her heart is full of sorowe the sunne doth fayle her in the cleare day she is confounded and faintie for very heauinesse As for those that remayne I wyll deliuer them vnto the sworde before their enemies saith the Lorde 10 O mother alas that thou euer didst beare me a brawler and rebuker of the whole lande though I neuer lent nor receaued vpon vsurie yet all men speake euyll vpon me 11 And the Lord aunswered me Veryly thy remnaunt shall haue wealth Come not I to thee when thou art in trouble helpe thee when thine enemie oppresseth thee 12 Doth one iron
hurt another or one metall that commeth from the north another 13 As for thy riches and treasure I will geue them out into a pray not for money but because of all thy sinnes that thou hast done in all thy coastes 14 And I wyll bryng thee with thine enemies into a lande that thou knowest not for the fire that is kindled in myne indignation shall burne you vp 15 O Lorde thou knowest therfore remember me and visite me reuenge me of my persecutours take me not from this life in the tyme of thine anger thou knowest that for thy sake I suffer rebuke 16 When I had founde thy wordes I did eate them vp greedyly they haue made my heart ioyfull and glad for thy name was called vpon me O Lorde God of hoastes 17 I dwell not among the scorners neither is my delight therin but I dwell alone because of thy hande for thou hast fylled me with bitternesse 18 Shall my heauinesse endure for euer Are my plagues then so great that they may neuer be healed Wylt thou be as one that is false and as a water that falleth and can not continue 19 Vpon these wordes thus sayde the Lorde vnto me If thou wylt turne agayne I shall set thee in my seruice and yf thou wylt take out the thynges that is precious from the vile thou shalt be euen as myne owne mouth they shall conuert vnto thee but turne not thou vnto them 20 And so shall I make thee a strong brasen wall agaynst this people they shall fyght agaynst thee but they shall not preuayle for I my selfe wyll be with thee to helpe thee and deliuer thee saith the Lorde 21 And I will rid thee out of the handes of the wicked and deliuer thee out of the handes of tirauntes ¶ The .xvj. Chapter 1 He prophecieth the miserie of the Iewes 2 He sheweth that the worshippyng of images and the contempt of Gods lawe is cause of their miserie 13 He prophecieth the captiuitie of Babylon and their deliueraunce from thence agayne 19 The callyng of the gentiles 1 THus sayde the Lorde vnto me 2 Thou shalt take thee no wife nor beget children in this place 3 For of the children that are borne in this place of their mothers that haue borne them and of their fathers that haue begotten them in this lande thus saith the Lorde 4 They shall dye an horrible death no man shall weepe for them nor bury them but they shall lye as dunge vpon the earth they shall perishe through the sworde hunger and their bodyes shal be meate for the fowles of the ayre and beastes of the earth 5 For thus saith the Lorde Go not thou into the house of mournyng nor come to mourne and weepe for them for I haue taken my peace from this people saith the Lorde yea my fauour and my mercies 6 And in this lande shall they dye olde and young and shall not be buryed no man shall be weepe them no man shall clippe or shaue hym selfe for them 7 They shall not wryng their handes in mournyng wise on their dead one to comfort another one shall not offer another the cup of consolation to forget their heauinesse for their father and mother 8 Thou shalt not go into their feast house to sit downe to eate or drynke with them 9 For thus saith the Lorde of hoastes the God of Israel Beholde I shall take away out of this place the voyce of mirth and gladnesse the voyce of the bridegrome and of the bride yea and that in your dayes that ye may see it 10 Nowe when thou shewest this people all these wordes and they say vnto thee Wherfore hath the Lord deuised all this great plague for vs or what is the offence and sinne that we haue done agaynst the Lorde our God 11 Then make thou them this aunswere Because your fathers haue forsaken me saith the Lorde and haue walked after straunge gods whom they honoured and worshipped but me haue they forsaken and haue not kept my lawe 12 And ye with your shamefull blasphemies haue exceeded the wickednesse of your fathers for euery one of you hath folowed the frowarde and euyll imaginations of his owne heart and is not obedient vnto me 13 Therfore wyll I cast you out of this lande into a lande that ye and your fathers knowe not and there shall ye serue straunge gods day and nyght there wyll I shewe you no fauour 14 Beholde therfore saith the Lorde the dayes are come that it shall no more be sayd The Lorde liueth which brought the children of Israel out of the lande of Egypt 15 But it shal be sayde The Lorde liueth that brought the children of Israel from the north and from all landes where he had scattered them for I wyll bryng them agayne into the lande that I gaue their fathers 16 Beholde saith the Lorde I wyll sende out many fisshers to take them and after that wyll I sende out many hunters to hunt them out from all mountaynes and hylles and out of the caues of stone 17 For mine eyes behold all their wayes and they can not be hyd fro my face neither can their wicked deedes be kept close out of my sight 18 But first wyll I sufficiently rewarde their shameful blasphemies and sinnes because they haue defiled my lande with their stinckyng carions and their abhominations wherwith they haue filled mine heritage 19 * O Lorde my strength my power and refuge in tyme of trouble the gentiles shall come vnto thee from the endes of the worlde and say Veryly our fathers haue cleaued vnto lyes their idols are but vayne and vnprofitable 20 Howe can a man make those his gods which are not able to be gods 21 And therfore I wyll once teach them saith the Lorde I wyll shewe them my hande and my power and they shall knowe that my name is the Lorde The .xvij. Chapter 1 The frowardnesse of the Iewes 5 Cursed be those that put their confidence in man and those blessed that trust in God 9 Mans heart is wicked 10 God is the searcher of the heart 13 The liuyng waters are forsaken 21 The halowyng of the Sabbath is commaunded 1 YOur sinne O ye of the tribe of Iuda is written in the table of your heartes and grauen so vpon the edges of your aulters with a penne of iron and with an Adamant clawe 2 That as the fathers thinke vpon their children so thinke you also vpon your aulters wooddes thicke trees hye hylles mountaynes and fieldes 3 Wherfore I wyll make my mount that standeth in the fielde all your substaunce and treasure to be spoyled for the great sinne that ye haue done vpon your hye places throughout all the coastes of your lande 4 Ye shal be cast out also from the heritage that I gaue you and I wyll subdue you vnder the heauie bondage of your enemies in a lande that ye knowe not
1 WHEN Israel was young I loued him and called my sonne out of the lande of Egypt 2 They called them but they went thus from them they sacrificed vnto Baal and burned incense to images 3 I gaue to Ephraim one to leade him who shoulde beare him in his armes but they knew not that I healed them 4 I led them with cordes of a man euen with bandes of loue and I was to them as he that taketh of the yoke from their iawes and I layde meate to them 5 He shall no more returne into Egypt but Asshur shal be his king because he refused to conuert 6 Therfore shall the sworde fall on his cities shall consume his braunches and deuour them because of their owne counsayles 7 And my people shall stande in a doubt whither to turne them for when the prophetes called them to the most hyest not one yet woulde geue him his glorie 8 Howe shall I geue thee vp Ephraim howe shal I deliuer thee Israel howe shall I make thee as Adama howe shall I set thee as Zeboim mine heart is turned within me my repentinges are kindled within me 9 I wyll not execute the fiercenesse of my wrath I wyl not returne to destroy Ephraim for I am God and not man the holy one in the middest of thee and I wyll not enter into the citie 10 They shall walke after the Lorde he shall rore like a lion when he shall rore then the children of the west shall feare 11 They shall feare a as sparowe out of Egypt and as a doue out of the lande of Asshur and I wyll place them in their houses saith the Lorde 12 Ephraim compasseth me about with lyes the house of Israel with deceipt but Iuda yet ruleth with God and is faithfull with the saintes The .xii. Chapter He admonisheth by Iacobs example to trust in God and not in man 1 EPhraim is fed with the wynde foloweth after the east winde he dayly encreaseth lyes destruction they be confederate with the Assyrians their oyle is caryed into Egypt 2 The Lorde hath a controuersie with Iuda and wyll visite Iacob accordyng to his wayes accordyng to their owne inuentions wyll he recompence them 3 He toke his brother by the heele when he was yet in his mothers wombe and in his strength he wrestled with God 4 He stroue with the angel and gat the victorie he wept and prayed to him he founde him at Bethel and there he spake with vs. 5 Yea the Lorde God of hoastes euen the Lorde himselfe remembred him 6 Therfore turne to thy God kepe mercie and iudgement and hope styll in thy God 7 He is Chanaan the ballaunces of deceipt are in his hande he loueth to oppresse 8 And Ephraim hath sayde Tushe I am riche I haue good enough in all my workes shall not one iniquitie be founde wherin I haue offended 9 Yet am I the Lorde thy God from the lande of Egypt I wyll yet make thee dwell in the tabernacles as in the hye feast dayes 10 I haue spoken through the prophetes and haue multiplied visions shewed similitudes by the ministerie of the prophetes 11 In Galaad is iniquitie they are fallen to vanitie at Gilgal they haue sacrificed oxen their aulters are as heapes in the furrowes of the fielde 12 Iacob fled into the lande of Syria and Israel serued for a wife and for a wife he kept sheepe 13 By a prophete the Lorde brought them out of Egypt and by a prophete was he preserued 14 But Ephraim hath prouoked him to displeasure through his abhominations therfore shall his blood be powred vpon him selfe and the Lorde his God shall rewarde him his blasphemies The .xiij. Chapter 1 The abhomination of Israel 9 and cause of their destruction 1 WHen Ephraim spake there was tremblyng he was exalted among the Israelites but he hath sinned in Baal and is dead 2 And nowe they sinne more and more and of their siluer they haue made them molten images after the imaginatiōs of their owne braynes that is very idols and yet all is nothing but the worke of the craftesman they say one to another Whiles they sacrifice a man let them kisse the calues 3 Therfore they shal be as the mornyng cloude and as the deawe that early passeth away and like as dust that the whirlewinde taketh away from the floore and as smoke that goeth out of the chimney 4 Yet I am the Lorde thy God which brought thee out of the lande of Egypt thou shalt knowe no God but me only neither is there any sauiour besides me 5 I did knowe thee in the wildernesse in the lande of drought 6 But when they were well fed and had enough they waxed proude forgat me 7 Therfore wyll I be vnto them as a lion and as a leoparde in the wayes to the Assyrians 8 I wyll meete them as a she beare that is robbed of her whelpes and I wyll breake that stubburne heart of theirs there wyll I deuour them like a lion yea the wylde beastes shall teare them 9 O Israel thine iniquitie hath destroyed thee but in me only is thy helpe 10 I am where is thy king nowe that shoulde helpe thee in all thy cities Yea and thy iudges of whom thou saydest Geue me a king and princes 11 I gaue thee a king in my wrath and in my displeasure I toke him from thee agayne 12 The wickednesse of Ephraim is bound together and his sinne lyeth hyd 13 Therfore shall sorowes come vpon him as vpon a woman that trauayleth an vndiscrete sonne is he els woulde he not stande styll at the tyme of birth of children 14 I wyll redeeme them from the power of the graue and deliuer them from death O death I wyll be thy death O hell I wyll be thy styng yet can I see no comfort 15 Though he grewe among his brethren the east wynde euen the wynde of the Lorde shall come vp from the wildernesse and drye vp his veyne and his fountaynes shal be dryed vp he shall spoyle the treasure of all pleasaunt vessels 16 Samaria shal be made waste for she is disobedient vnto her God they shall perishe with the sworde their children shal be dasshed in peeces and their women great with childe shal be ript vp ⧠The .xiiii. Chapter 1 The destruction of Samaria 3 He exhorteth the Israelites to turne to God who requireth prayse and thankes 1 O Israel returne vnto the Lorde thy God for thou hast fallen through thine owne wickednesse 2 Take these wordes with you whē ye turne to the Lorde and say vnto him O forgeue vs all our sinnes receaue vs graciously and then wyll we offer the Calues of our lippes vnto thee 3 Asshur shal be no more our helper neither will we ride vpon horses any more neither wyll we say any
and prepare you after your villages and tribes 5 According as king Dauid the king of Israel hath left in writing and according as Solomon his sonne hath honourably prepared And standing eche of you in that degree of aucthoritie whiche in the distribution was appointed vnto your fathers the Leuites in the presence of your brethren the chyldren of Israel 6 Offer the passouer in order and make redye the sacrifices for your brethren and kepe the passouer according to the commaundement of the Lorde whiche was geuen vnto Moyses 7 And vnto the people that was founde there Iosias gaue thirtie thousande lambes and kiddes and three thousand calues These things were geuen of the kings owne possessions according as he promised to the people to the Priestes and to the Leuites 8 And Helkias and Zacharias and Syel the gouernours of the temple gaue to the priestes for the passouer two thousande and sixe hundred sheepe and three hundred calues 9 Moreouer Iechonias and Samaias and Nathanael his brother and Sabias and Ochiel and Ioram captaynes ouer thousandes gaue to the Leuites for the passouer fiue thousande sheepe and seuen hundred calues 10 And when these things were brought to passe the Priestes Leuites stoode goodly in their order and had the vnleauened bread throughout the tribes 11 And after the degrees of preheminence appoynted to their fathers to offer to the Lord in the sight of the people according as it is written in the booke of Moyses and thus dyd they in the mornyng 12 And they rosted the Easter lambe with fire as according was As for the offeringes they dight them in kettels and pottes with good sauours 13 And set them before all them of the people and afterwarde they prepared for them selues and the priestes their brethren the sonnes of Aaron 14 For the priestes offred the fat vntyll the tyme was expired and the Leuites prepared for them selues and for the priestes their brethren the chyldren of Aaron 15 The holy singers also the chyldren of Asaph stoode in their orders according as Dauid deuised to wit Asaph Zacharias and Iduthun which was appointed by the kyng 16 Moreouer the porters and doore kepers stoode by the doores and that diligently so that none went out of his standing and seruices for their brethren the Leuites prepared for them 17 Thus were all thinges perfourmed that belonged to the offering of the Lorde in that day that they myght holde the passouer 18 And offer sacrifices vpon the aulter of the Lorde according to the commaundement of king Iosias 19 So the children of Israel which were then present helde a honourable passouer and the feast of sweete bread seuen dayes long 20 Yea suche a passouer was not kept in Israel from the tyme of the prophete Samuel 21 And all the kinges of Israel helde not such an Easter as this which king Iosias held and the Priestes the Leuites the Iewes and all Israel of all them that were at Hierusalem 22 In the eyghteenth yere of the raigne of Iosias was this passouer kept 23 And with an heart full of godlynes dyd kyng Iosias rightly order all his workes before the Lorde 24 And the thinges that came to passe in his tyme they were wrytten of olde before those dayes concerning those that sinned and were vngodly against the Lord aboue all people and kingdomes and howe they greeued hym in seruing sensible thinges so that the wordes of the Lorde rose vp against Israel 25 Nowe after all these actes of Iosias it came to passe that Pharao the king of Egypt came to Carchamis vpon Euphrates to moue warre and Iosias went out against hym 26 But the kyng of Egypt sent to hym saying what haue I to do with thee O king of Iudea 27 I am not sent of the Lorde God against thee for my warre is vpon Euphrates and nowe the Lorde is with me yea the Lorde maketh diligent speede with me depart from me and be not against the Lorde 28 Howbeit Iosias woulde not turne backe his chariot from hym but vndertoke to fight with him and hearkened not to the wordes of the prophete Ieremie spoken by the mouth of the Lorde 29 But pitched a battayle against him in the fielde of Mageddo And the princes preassed to king Iosias 30 Then sayd the king vnto his seruauntes Cary me away out of the battayle for I am very weake And immediatly his seruauntes toke hym away out of the frunt of the battayle 31 Then gate he vp vpon the second charet came to Hierusalem dyed and was buried in his fathers sepulchre 32 And in all Iurie they mourned for Iosias yea Ieremie the prophete lamented for Iosias and the rulers also with their wyues made lamentation for hym vnto this day and it became a custome to be done continually in all the kinred of Israel 33 These things are written in the booke of the stories of the kinges of Iuda and all the actes of Iosias his glory and vnderstanding in the lawe of the Lord and the thinges which he had done before and that was nowe recited are written in the booke of the kynges of Israel and Iuda 34 And the people toke Iechonias the sonne of Iosias and made him king in steede of Iosias his father when he was twentie and three yeres olde 25 And he raigned in Iuda and in Hierusalem three monethes and then the kyng of Egypt put hym downe from raigning in Hierusalem 36 And raysed vp a taxe of the people namely an hundred talentes of syluer and one talent of golde 37 The kyng of Egypt also made Ioachim his brother king of Iuda and Hierusalem 38 And thus he bounde Ioachim and his gouernours but Zaracen his brother he apprehended led away with him into Egypt 39 Fiue and twentie yeres olde was Ioachim when he was made kyng in the lande of Iuda and Hierusalem and he dyd euyll before the Lorde 40 Wherfore against hym Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon came vp and bounde hym with bandes of iron and caryed hym vnto Babylon 41 Nabuchodonosor also toke of the holy vessels of the lord caryed them away set thē in his owne temple at Babylon 42 But all his actes and his prophanation and reproche are written in the chronicles of the kinges 43 And Ioachim his sonne raigned in his steede He was made king beyng eyghteene yeres olde 44 And raigned but three monethes and ten dayes in Hierusalem and dyd euyll before the Lorde 45 So after a yere Nabuchodonosor sent and caused him to be brought vnto Babylon with the holy vessels of the Lord. 46 And made Zedechias king of Iuda and Hierusalem when he was twentie and one yeres olde and he raigned a leuen yeres 47 And he did euill also in the sight of the Lord and cared not for the wordes that were spoken vnto him by the prophete Ieremie from the mouth of the Lord. 48 And where he had made an oth vnto
opened I my mouth and beholde he reached me a full cuppe which was full as it were with water but the colour of it was lyke fire 40 And I toke it and dranke And when I had drunken it my heart had vnderdandyng and wisdome grewe in my brest for my spirite was strenthened in remembraunce 41 And my mouth was opened and shut no more 42 The hyest gaue vnderstandyng vnto the fyue men that they wrote the hye thynges of the nyght which they vnderstoode not 43 But in the nyght they dyd eate bread as for me I spake in the day and helde not my tongue by nyght 44 In fourtie dayes they wrote two hundred and foure bookes 45 And it came to passe when the fourtie dayes were fulfylled that the hyest spake saying The first that thou hast written publishe openly that the worthy and vnworthy may reade it 46 But kepe the seuentie last that thou mayest deliuer them only to such as be wise among thy people 47 For in them is the spring of vnderstandyng the fountayne of wisdome and the streame of knowledge 48 And I dyd so The .xv. Chapter 1 The prophecie of Esdras is certayne 5 The euils that shall come on the worlde 9 The Lord wyll auenge the innocent blood 12 Egypt shall lament 16 Sedition 20 and punishment vpon the kynges of the earth 24 Cursed are they that sinne 29 Troubles warres vpon the whole earth 53 God is the reuenger of his elect 1 BEholde speake thou in the eares of my people the wordes of prophecie which I wyll put in thy mouth sayth the Lorde 2 And cause them to be written in a letter for it is the trueth 3 Feare not the imaginations agaynst thee Let not the vnfaythfulnesse of them trouble thee that speake agaynst thee 4 For all the vnfaythfull shall dye in their vnfaythfulnesse 5 Beholde saith the Lorde I will bring plagues vpon the worlde the sworde hunger death and destruction 6 For wickednesse hath the vpper hande in all the earth and their shamefull workes are fulfylled 7 Therfore sayth the Lorde 8 I wyll holde my tongue no more of their wickednesse which they do so vngodly neither wyll I suffer them in the thynges that they deale withall so wickedly Beholde the innocent and ryghteous blood cryeth vnto me and the soules of the iust complaine continually 9 And therfore sayth the Lorde I wyll surely auenge and receaue vnto me all the innocent blood from among them 10 Beholde my people is led as a flocke of sheepe to be slayne I wyll not suffer them nowe to dwell in the lande of Egypt 11 But wyll bryng them out with a mightie hande and a stretched out arme and smite it with plagues as afore and wyll destroy all the lande of it 12 Egypt shall mourne and the foundations of it shal be smitten with the plague and punishment that God shall bryng vpon it 13 They that tyll the grounde shall mourne for their seedes shal be destroyed through the blastyng and hayle and by an horrible starre 14 Wo worth the worlde and them that dwell therin 15 For the sworde and their destruction draweth nye and one people shal stande vp to fyght agaynst another swordes in their handes 16 For men shal be vnstedfast and some shall do violence vnto other they shall not regarde their kyng and the princes shall measure the way of their doinges by their power 17 A man shall desire to go into a citie and shall not be able 18 For because of their pride the cities shal be troubled the houses shall tremble and men shal be afrayde 19 A man shall haue no pitie vpon his neyghbour but shall destroy their houses with the sword and spoyle their goodes because of the hunger of bread and because of the great trouble 20 Beholde sayth God I call together all the kynges of the earth to reuerence me which are from the vprisyng from the south from the east and Libanus to turne vpon them and restore the thynges that they haue done to them 21 Lyke as they do yet this day vnto my chosen so wyll I do also and recompence them in their bosome Thus saith the Lorde God 22 My ryght hande shall not spare the sinners and my sworde shall not ceasse ouer them that shed the innocent blood vpon earth 23 The fire is gone out from his wrath hath consumed the foundations of the earth and the sinners lyke the strawe that is kyndled 24 Wo worth them that sinne and kepe not my commaundementes sayth the Lorde 25 I wyll not spare them Go your way ye children from the power defile not my sanctuarie 26 For the Lorde knoweth all them that sinne agaynst him therfore deliuereth he them vnto death and destruction 27 For nowe are the plagues come vpon the worlde and ye shall remayne in them For God shall not deliuer you because ye haue sinned agaynst hym 28 Beholde an horrible vision commeth from the east 29 Where generations of dragons of Arabia shal come out with many charettes the multitude of them shal be caryed as the wynde vpon earth that all they which heare them may feare tremble 30 Euen the Carmanies raging in wrath shall go foorth as the wylde boores of the forrest and with great power shall they come and stande fyghtyng with them and shall waste a portion of the lande of the Assyrians 31 And then shall the dragons haue the vpper hande and remembring their nature shall turne about conspiryng together in great power to persecute thē 32 Then these shal be troubled and kepe scilence in their power and shall flee 33 And from the lande of the Assyrians shall the enemie besiege them and consume some of them and in their hoast shal be feare and dread and strife among their kynges 34 Beholde cloudes from the east and from the north vnto the south and they are very horrible to loke vpon full of wrath and storme 35 They shall smite one vpon another and they shal smite downe a great multitude of starres vpon the earth euen their owne starre and the blood shal be from the sworde vnto the belly 36 And the doung of man vnto the Camels litter 37 And there shal be great fearfulnesse and tremblyng vpon earth and they that see the wrath shal be afraide and a tremblyng shall come vpon them 38 And then shal there come great raynes from the south and from the north and part from the west 39 And strong wyndes shall aryse from the east and shall open it and the cloude which he raysed vp in wrath and the starre stirred to cause feare towarde the east and west wind shal be destroyed 40 The great cloudes shal be lift vp and the mightie cloudes full of wrath and the starre that they may make all the earth afrayde and them that dwell therin and that they may powre out ouer euery high place an horrible starre 41 Fire and hayle and fleing
6 Vpon the one she leaned her selfe as one that was tender 7 The other folowed her and bare the trayne of her vesture 8 The shine of her beautie made her face rose coloured the similitude of her face was chearefull and amiable but her heart was sorowfull for great feare 9 She went in thorowe all the doores and stoode before the kyng The kyng sate vpon the trone of his kyngdome and was clothed in his goodly aray all shining with golde and set with precious stones and he was very terrible 10 He lyft vp his face that shone in the clearnesse and looked grimly vpon her Then fel the Queene downe was pale and faynte leaned her selfe vpon the head of the mayde that went with her 11 Neuerthelesse God turned the kinges minde that he was gentle that he leaped out of his seate for feare and gate her in his armes and helde her vp tyll she came to her self againe he gaue her louing wordes also and said vnto her 12 Hester what is the matter I am thy brother be of good cheare 13 Thou shalt not die for our commaundement toucheth the commons and not thee Come nye 14 And with that he helde vp his golden rodde and layde it vpon her necke 15 And imbraced her frendly and sayd Talke with me 16 Then sayde she I sawe thee O Lorde as an angell of God and my heart was troubled for feare of thy maiestie and clearnesse 17 For excellent and wonderfull art thou O Lorde and thy face is full of amitie 18 But as she was thus speaking vnto hym she fell downe agayne for fayntnesse 19 For the whiche cause the kyng was afraide and all his seruauntes comforted her ¶ The .xvj. Chapter ¶ The copie of the letters of Artaxerxes whereby he reuoketh those whiche he first sent foorth 1 THe great kyng Artaxerxes whiche raigneth from India vnto Ethiopia ouer an hundreth and twentie and seuen landes sendeth vnto the princes and rulers of the same landes suche as loue him his frendly salutation 2 There be many that for the sundry frendshippes and benefites whiche are diuersly done vnto them for their worship be euer the more proude and hye minded 3 And vndertake not only to hurt our subiectes for plenteous benefites may they not suffer and begin to imagine some thing against those that do them good 4 And take not only all vnthankfulnes away from men but in pride and presumption as they that be vnmindfull and vnthankfull for the good deedes they go about to escape the iudgement of God that seeth all thinges whiche iudgement hateth and punisheth all wickednesse 5 It happeneth oft also that they which be set in office by the higher power and vnto whom the businesse and causes of the subiectes are committed to be handled waxe proude and defile them selues with shedding of innocent blood which bringeth them to intollerable hurt 6 Whiche also with false and deceiptfull wordes and with lying tales deceaue and betray the innocent goodnesse of princes 7 Nowe is it profitable and good that we take heede make searche therafter and consider not onlye what hath happened vnto vs of olde but the shamefull vnhonest and noysome thinges that the deputies haue nowe taken in hande before our eyes 8 And thereby to beware in tyme to come that we make the kyngdome quiet and peaceable for all men and that we might sometime drawe it to a chaunge 9 And as for the thing that nowe is present before our eyes to withstande it and to put it downe after the most frendly maner 10 What tyme nowe as Aman the sonne of Amadathu the Macedonian a straūger veryly of the Persians blood and farre from our goodnes was come in among vs as an aliaunt 11 And had obtayned the frendship that we beare towarde all people so that he was called our father and had in hye honour of euery man as the next and principall vnto the kyng 12 He coulde not forbeare him selfe from his pryde hath vndertaken not only to rob vs of the kyngdome but of our life 13 With manyfolde deceipt also hath he desired to destroy Mardocheus our helper and preseruer whiche hath done vs good in all thinges and innocent Hester the like partaker of our kyngdome with all her people 14 For his minde was when he had taken them out of the way and robbed vs of them by this meanes to translate the kyngdome of the Persians vnto them of Macedonia 15 But we finde that the Iewes which were accused of the wicked that they might be destroyed are no euyll doers but vse reasonable and right lawes 16 And that they be the chyldren of the most high liuing God by whom the kyngdome of vs and of our progenitours hath ben well ordered hytherto 17 Wherefore as for the letters and commaundementes that were put foorth by Aman the sonne of Amadathu ye shall do well if ye holde them of none effect 18 For he that set them vp and inuented them hangeth at Susis before the port with all his kinred and God whiche hath all thinges in his power hath rewarded hym after his deseruing 19 And vpon this ye shall publishe and set vp the copie of this letter in all places that the Iewes may freely and without hinderaunce holde them selues after their owne statutes 20 And that they may be helped and that vpon the thirteenth day of the twelfth moneth Adar they may be auenged of them whiche in the tyme of their anguishe and trouble would haue oppressed them 21 For the God that gouerneth all thinges hath turned to ioy the day wherein the chosen people shoulde haue perished 22 Moreouer among the hye solempne dayes that ye haue ye shall holde this day also with all gladnesse 23 That nowe and in tyme to come this day may be a remembraunce of good for all such as loue the prosperitie of the Persians but a remembraunce of destruction to those that be seditious vnto vs. 24 All cities and landes that do not this shall horribly perishe and be destroyed with the sworde and fire and shall not only be no more inhabited of men but be abhorred also of the wylde beastes and foules The ende of the rest of the booke of Hester ⧠The wysdome of Solomon The first Chapter 1 Howe we ought to searche and inquire after God 2 Who be those that finde hym 5 The holy ghost 8.11 We ought to flee from backbiting and murmuring 12 Whereof death commeth 15 Righteousnesse and vnrighteousnesse 1 LOue righteousnesse ye that be iudges of y e earth consider deepely of the Lorde in goodnesse and seeke hym in singlenesse of heart 2 For he wyll be founde of them that tempt hym not and appeareth vnto such as put no distrust in him 3 For wicked thoughtes seperate from God and his power when it is tryed reproueth the vnwise 4 For why wysdome shall not enter into a wicked soule nor dwell in the body that is subiect vnto sinne 5 For the holy
spirite of discipline fleeth from deceipt and withdraweth hym selfe from thoughtes that are without vnderstanding and is declared when wickednesse commeth 6 For the spirite of wysdome is louing and will not absolue hym that blasphemeth with his lippes for God is witnesse of his raynes and a true beholder of his heart an hearer of his tongue 7 For the spirite of the Lorde filleth the rounde compasse of the worlde and the same that vpholdeth all thinges hath knowledge also of the voyce 8 Therfore he that speaketh vnrighteous thinges can not be hid neither shall the iudgement of reprofe let him escape 9 And why inquisition shal be made for the thoughtes of the vngodly and the sounde of his wordes shall come vnto God so that his wickednesse shal be punished 10 For the eare of ielousie heareth all thinges the noyse of the grudginges shall not be hid 11 Therefore beware of murmuring whiche is nothing worth and refraine your tongue from sclaunder For there is no worde so secrete that it shall go for naught and the mouth that speaketh lyes slayeth the soule 12 O seeke not your owne death in the errour of your lyfe destroy not your selues thorowe the workes of your owne handes 13 For God hath not made death neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the liuing 14 For he created all thinges that they might haue their being and the generations of the worlde were healthfull and there is no poyson of destruction in them nor the kyngdome of hell vpon the earth 15 For righteousnesse is euerlasting and immortall but vnrighteousnesse bringeth death 16 Neuerthelesse the vngodly call it vnto them both with workes and wordes and whyle they thinke to haue it their friende they come to naught they haue made an agreement with it for they are worthy to be of her part ¶ The .ii. Chapter The imaginations and desires of the wicked and theyr counsayle against the faythfull 1 FOr the vngodly say reasoning with them selues but not a right our life is short and tedious and in the death of a man there is no remedie neither is there any man knowen to haue returned from the graue 2 For we are borne at all aduenture and we shal be here by more fortune after as though we had neuer ben for our breath is as a smoke in our nosetrilles and wordes as a sparke raysed out of our heartes 3 Whiche being extinquished our body shal be turned into ashes and our spirite shall vanishe as the soft ayre 4 Our life shall passe away as the trace of a cloude and come to naught as the miste that is driuen away with the beames of the sunne and put downe with the heate thereof Our name also shal be forgotten by litle and litle and no man shall haue our workes in remembraunce 5 For our tyme is a very shadowe that passeth away and after our ende there is no returning for it is fast sealed so that no man commeth agayne 6 Come on therefore let vs enioy the pleasures that are present and let vs chearefully vse the creatures like as in youth 7 Let vs fill our selues with good wine and oyntment and let there no flowre of the tyme escape vs 8 Let vs crowne our selues with rose buddes afore they be withered 9 Let there be no fayre medowe but our lust go thorowe it Let euery one of vs be partakers of our volupteousnes let vs leaue some token of our pleasure in euery place for that is our portion and this only our lot 10 Let vs oppresse the poore righteous let vs not spare the wydowe nor olde man let vs not regarde the heades that are gray for age 11 Let the lawe of vnrighteousnesse be our strength for the thing that is feeble is nothing worth 12 Therefore let vs defraude the righteous and why he is not for our profite yea he is cleane contrary to our doinges he checketh vs for offending against the lawe and slaundereth the faultes of our maner of liuing 13 He maketh his boast to haue the knowledge of God yea he calleth hym selfe Gods sonne 14 He is made vnto vs for reproffe of our thoughtes 15 It greeueth vs also to looke vpon him for his life is not like other mens his wayes are of another fashion 16 He counteth vs but vayne persons he withdraweth hym selfe from our wayes as from filthynes he commendeth greatly the latter ende of the iust and maketh his boast that God is his father 17 Let vs see then if his wordes be true let vs proue what shall happen in the ende of hym 18 For if the iust man be the sonne of god he wyll receaue hym and deliuer hym from the handes of his enemies 19 Let vs examine him with despitefull rebuke and tormenting that we may know his meekenesse and proue his pacience 20 Let vs condempne him with the most shamefull death for as him selfe saith he shal be rewarded of God 21 Suche thinges do they imagine and go astray for their owne wickednesse hath blinded them 22 As for the mysteries of God they vnderstande them not they neither hope for the rewarde of righteousnesse nor regarde the worship that holy soules shall haue 23 For God created man to be vndestroyed yea after the image of his owne lykenes made he hym 24 Neuerthelesse thorowe enuie of the deuyll came death into the worlde and they that helde of his side do finde it The .iij. Chapter 1 The conseruation and assuraunce of the ryghteous 7 The rewarde of the faythfull 11 Who are miserable 1 BVt the soules of the ryghteous are in the hande of God there shal no torment touche them 2 In the syght of the vnwise they appeared to die their ende is taken for miserie 3 And their departyng from vs to be vtter destruction but they are in rest 4 For though they suffer payne before men yet is their hope full of immortalitie 5 They are punished but in few thinges neuerthelesse in many thinges shal they be well rewarded for God proueth thē and findeth them meete for hym selfe 6 As golde in the furnace doth he trye them and receaueth them as a burnt offeryng and when the tyme commeth they shal be loked vpon 7 They shall shyne and runne through as the sparkcles among the stubble 8 They shal iudge the nations and haue dominion ouer the people and their Lorde shall raigne for euer 9 They that put their trust in him shall vnderstande the trueth and such as be faythfull shall perseuer with hym in loue for his saintes haue grace mercie and he hath care for his elected 10 But the vngodly shal be punished accordyng to their owne imaginations for they haue dispised the righteous and forsaken the Lorde 11 For who so dispiseth wisdome and nurture he is vnhappy and as for the hope of such it is but vayne their labours vnfruitfull and their workes vnprofitable 12 Their wyues are vndiscrete and
noble actes 4 Who shall declare the power of his greatnesse or who wyll take vpon him to tell out his mercie 5 As for the wonderous workes of the Lord there may nothing be taken from them nothing may be put vnto them neither may the grounde of them be founde out 6 But when a man hath done his best he must beginne againe and when he thinketh to be come to an ende he must go againe to his labour 7 What is man whereto is he worth what good or euill can he do 8 If the number of a mans dayes be almost an hundred yeres it is much and no man hath certaine knowledge of his death 9 Lyke as the droppers of rayne are vnto the sea and as a grauell stone is in comparison of the sande so are these fewe yeres to the dayes of euerlasting 10 Therefore is the Lorde pacient with them and powreth out his mercie vpon them 11 He sawe and perceaued the thoughtes and imaginations of their heart that they were euill therefore heaped he vp his mercifull goodnesse vpon them and shewed them the way of righteousnes 12 The mercie that a man hath reacheth to his neighbour but the mercie of god is vpon all fleshe He chasteneth he teacheth and nurtureth yea euen as a sheephearde turneth againe his flocke so doth he all them that receaue chastening nurture and doctrinâ— 13 Mercyfull is he vnto them that diligently seeke after his iudgementes 14 My sonne when thou doest good make no grudging at it and whatsoeuer thou geuest speake no discomfortable wordes 15 Shall not the deawe coole the heate euen so is a worde better then a gift 16 Is not a friendly worde a good honest gifte but a gratious man geueth them both 17 A foole shall cast a man in the teeth and that roughly and a gift of the nigarde putteth out the eyes 18 Get thee righteousnes before thou come to iudgement learne before thou speake and go to phisicke or euer thou be sicke 19 Examine and iudge thy selfe before the iudgement come and so shalt thou finde grace in the sight of God 20 Humble thy selfe afore thou be sicke and whilest thou mayst sinne shew thy conuersation 21 Be not let to pay thy vowe in good time and tary not to be iustified vnto thy death for the rewarde of God endureth for euer 22 Before thou prayest prepare thy soule and be not as one that tempteth God 23 Thinke vpon the wrathfull indignation that shal be at the ende and the houre of vengeauÌ„ce when he shall turne away his face 24 When thou hast inough remember the time of hunger and when thou art rich thinke vpon the time of pouertie and scarsenesse 25 From the morning vntyl the euening the time is chaunged all such thinges are soone done in the sight of God 26 A wyfe man feareth God in al thinges and in the dayes of transgression he kepeth him selfe from sinne but the foole doth not obserue the time 27 A discreete man hath pleasure in wysdome and he that findeth her maketh much of her 28 They that haue had vnderstanding haue dealt wysely in wordes haue vnderstand the trueth and righteousnesse and haue sought out wâ—fe sentences and iudgementes 29 The chiefe aucthoritie of speaking is of the Lorde alone for a mortall man hath but a dead heart 30 Folowe not thy lustes but turne shee from thyne owne wyll 31 For if thou geuest thy soule her desires it shall make thyne enemies to laugh thee to scorne 32 Take not thy pleasure in great voluptuousnesse and meddle not to much withall 33 Make not to great cheare of the thing that thou hast wonne by aduauntage lest thou fall into pouertie and haue nothing in thy purse els thou shouldest sclaunderously lye in wayte for thyne owne lyfe ¶ The .xix. Chapter 2 Wâ—ne and whordome bringeth men to pouertie 6 In thy wordes must thou vse discretion 22 The difference of the wysdome of God and man 27 whereby thou mayst know what is in a man 1 A Labouring man that is geuen vnto drunckennes shall not be rich and he that maketh not much of small thinges shall fall by litle and litle 2 Wine and women make wyse men runagates and put men of vnderstanding to reproofe 3 And he that companieth adulterers shal become an impudent man mothes and wormes shal haue him to heritage yea he shal be set vp to a great example and his soule shal be rooted out of the number 4 He that is hastie to geue credence is light minded doth against him selfe 5 Who so reioyceth in wickednesse shal be punished but he that resisteth pleasures crowneth his owne soule he that refraineth his tongue may lyue with a troublesome man he that hateth to be refourmed his lyfe shal be shortened he that abhorreth babling of wordes quencheth wickednesse 6 He that offendeth against his owne soule shall repent it and he that reioyceth in wickednes shal be punished 7 Rehearse not a wicked and churlishe worde twyse and thou shalt not be hindered 8 Shewe thy secretes neither to friende nor foe and if thou hast offended tell it not out 9 For he shall hearken vnto thee and marke thee and when he findeth oportunitie he shall hate thee and so shall he be alway about thee 10 If thou hast heard a worde against thy neighbour let it be dead within thee and be sure thou shalt haue no harme thereby 11 A foole trauayleth with a worde lyke as a woman that is payned with bearing of a childe 12 Lyke as an arrowe shotte in a thigh of flesshe so is a worde in a fooles heart 13 Tell thy friende his fault lest he be ignoraunt and say I haue not done it or if he haue spoken that he do it no more 14 Reproue thy neighbour that he keepe his tongue and if he haue spoken that he say it no more 15 Tell thy neighbour his fault for oft times an offence is made and geue not credence to euery worde 16 A man falleth sometime with his tongue but not with his wil for what is he that hath not offended in his tongue 17 Geue thy neighbour warning before thou threaten him and geue place vnto the lawe of the Lorde 18 The feare of the Lorde is the first degree to be receaued of him wysdome obtayneth his loue 19 The knowledge of the commaundementes of the Lorde is the doctrine of lyfe and they that obey him shall receaue the fruite of immortalitie 20 The feare of God is all wysdome and he that is a righteous man keepeth the lawe 21 If a seruaunt say vnto his maister I wyll not do as it pleaseth thee though afterwarde he do it he shall displease him that nourisheth him 22 As for the doctrine of wickednes it is no wysdome the prudence of sinners is no good vnderstanding it is but wickednes and abhomination and a blaspheming of wysdome 23 A simple
broken vessel he can keepe no wysdome 15 When a man of vnderstanding heareth a wyse worde he shall commend it and make much of it but if a voluptuous man heare it he shall haue no pleasure therein but cast it behinde his backe 16 The talking of a foole is lyke an heauy burthen by the way but to heare a wise man speake it is pleasure 17 Where a doubt is in the congregation it is asked at the mouth of the wyse and they shall ponder his wordes in their heartes 18 Lyke as is a house that is destroyed euen so is wysdome vnto a foole as for the knowledge of the vnwyse it is but darke wordes 19 Doctrine is vnto him that hath no vnderstanding euen as fetters about his feete and lyke manicles vpon his right hande 20 A foole lifteth vp his voyce with laughter but a wyse man shall sâ—ase laugh secretly 21 Learning is vnto a wyse man a iewell of golde and lyke an armlet vpon his right arme 22 A foolishe mans foote is soone in his neighbours house but one that hath experience shal be ashamed at the person of the mightie 23 A foole wyll peepe in at the windowe into the house but he that is wel nurtured wyll stande without 24 A foolishe man standeth hearkening at the doore but he that is wyse wyll be ashamed 25 The lippes of the vnwyse wyl be telling foolishe thinges but the wordes of such as haue vnderstanding shal be wayed in the balaunce 26 The heart of fooles is in their mouth but the mouth of the wyse is in their heart 27 When the vngodly curseth the blasmer he curseth his owne soule 28 A priuie accuser of other men shall defile his owne soule and be hated of euery man but he that keepeth his tongue and is discreete shal come to honour ¶ The .xxii. Chapter 1 Of the sluggard 12 Not to speake much to a foole 16 A good conscience feareth not 1 A Slouthfull bodye is moulded of a stone of claye and euery man wyll speake to his disprayse 2 A slouthfull body is made of the doung of oxen and euery one that toucheth him must wasshe his handes againe 3 A misnurtured sonne is the dishonour of the father a foolishe daughter shal be litle regarded 4 A wyse daughter is an heritage vnto her husband but she that coÌ„meth to dishonestie bringeth her father in heauinesse 5 A daughter that is past shame dishonoureth both her father and her husband the vngodly shall regarde her but they both shall despise her 6 A tale out of time is as musicke in mourning but wysdome knoweth the seasons of correction and doctrine 7 If children lyue honestly and haue wherewithall they shall put away the shame of their parentes 8 But if children be proude with hautines and foolishnes they blot out the nobilitie of their kinred 9 Who so teacheth a foole is euen as one that gleweth a potsharde together as one that telleth a tale to him that heareth him not and as one that rayseth a man out of an heauy sleepe 10 Who so telleth a foole of wysdome is euen as a man which speaketh to one that is a sleepe when he hath tolde his tale he saith What is the matter 11 When one dyeth lamentation is made for him because the light fayleth him euen so let men mourne ouer a foole for he wanteth vnderstanding Make but litle weeping because of the dead for he is come to rest but the lyfe of the foole is worse then the death 12 Seuen dayes do men mourne for him that is dead but the lamentation ouer the vnwyse and vngodly should endure all the dayes of their lyfe 13 Talke not much with a foole and go not with him that hath no vnderstanding beware of him lest it turne thee to trauaile and thou shalt not be defiled with his sinne Depart from him and thou shalt finde rest and shalt not be drawen backe into his foolishnes 14 What is heauier then leade and what shoulde a foole be called els but leade 15 * Sande salte and a lumpe of iron is easier to beare then an vnwyse foolishe and vngodly man 16 Lyke as the bande of wood bounde together in the foundation of the house can not be loosed euen so is it with the heart that is stablished in the thought of counsell The thought of the wyse shall neuer feare nor be offended at any time 17 Lyke as a faire plastered wall in a winter house and a hye building may not abide the winde and storme euen so is a fooles heart afraide in his imagination he feareth at euery thing and can not endure 8 A wâ—uering heart in the imagination of a foole wyll not euer stande in awe but he that abideth in the commaundementes of God wyll alway feare 19 He that nippeth a mans eye bringeth foorth teares and he that pricketh the heart bringeth foorth the meaning and thought 20 Who so casteth a stone at the birdes frayeth them away and he that blasphemeth his freend breaketh frendship 21 Though thou drewest a sworde at thy freend yet dispaire not for thou mayst come againe to thy freend 22 If he speake sourely feare not for ye may be agreed together againe except it be that thou blaspheme him disdayne him open his secretes and wounde him trayterouslie for all such thinges shall dryue away a freend 23 Be faithfull vnto thy neighbour in his pouertie that thou mayst reioyce with him also in his prosperitie abyde stedfast vnto him in the time of his trouble that thou maist be heyre with him in his heritage for pouertie is not alwayes to be contempned nor the riche that is foolish to be had in estimation 24 Lyke as the vapour and smoke goeth out at the ouen before the fire euen so euill wordes rebukes and threatninges go before bloodshedding 25 Be not ashamed to defende thy freend as for me I wyll not hide my face from him though he should do me harme whosoeuer heareth it shall beware of him 26 Who shal set a watch before my mouth and a sure seale vpon my lippes that I fall not with them and that my tongue destroy me not The .xxiii. Chapter 1 Prayer against pride lechery and gluttony 13 Of othes blasphemy and vnwyse communication 16 Of the three kindes of sinnes 23 Many sinnes proceede of adultrie 27 Of the feare of God 1 O Lorde father and gouernour of my lyfe leaue me not in their imagination and counsell Oh let me not fall in such reproofe 2 Who wyll keepe my thought with the scourge and the doctrine of wysdome in myne heart that he spare not myne ignoraunce that I fall not with them 3 Lest myne ignoraunces increase that myne offences be not many in number and that my sinnes exceede not lest I fall before myne enemies and so my aduersarie reioyce whose hope is farre froÌ„ thy mercie 4 O Lorde thou father and God of my lyfe leaue me not in their imagination
not in such debte 23 The chiefe thing that kepeth in thy life is water bread clothing and lodging to couer the shame 24 Better is it to haue a poore lyuing in a mans owne house then delicate fare among the straunge 25 Be it litle or much that thou hast hold thee content withall and thou shalt not be blamed as a vagabounde 26 For a miserable lyfe is it to go from house to house and where a man is seemde he dare not open his mouth 27 Though one be lodged haue meate and drinke yet shall he be taken as vnworthy and heare many bytter rough wordes namely thus 28 Go thy way thou straunger and prepare a table for thy selfe and feede me also of that thou hast 29 Geue place thou straunger to an honorable man my brother commeth into my house and so telleth him the necessitie of his house 30 These thinges are heauy to a man that hath vnderstanding namely the forbidding of the house and that the lender casteth him in the teeth The .xxx. Chapter 1 Of the correction of children 14 Of the commoditie of health 17 Death is better then a sorowfull lyfe 18 Of hyd wysdome 22 Of the ioy and sorowe of the heart 1 WHo so loueth his child holdeth hym still vnder correction that he may haue ioy of him afterwarde and that he grope not after his neyghbours doores 2 He that teacheth his sonne shall haue ioy in hym and neede not to be ashamed of him among his aquayntaunce 3 Who so enfourmeth and teacheth his sonne greeueth the enemie and before his friendes he may haue ioy of him 4 Though his father dye yet is he as though he were not dead for he hath left one behinde him that is like hym 5 In his lyfe he sawe him and had ioy in him and was not sory in his death neither was he ashamed before the enemies 6 For he left behynde hym an auenger against his enemies and a good doer vnto the friendes 7 For the lyfe of children he shall bynde the woundes together and his heart is greeued at euery crye 8 An vntamed horse will be harde and a wanton childe will be wilfull 9 If thou bring vp thy sonne delicately he shal make thee afrayde and if thou play with hym he shall bring thee to heauinesse 10 Laugh not with hym lest thou wepe with hym also lest thou gnashe with thy teeth at the last 11 Geue him no libertie in his youth and excuse not his follie 12 Bowe downe his necke whyle he is young hyt him vpon the sides whyle he is yet but a childe lest he waxe stubburne geue no more force of thee so shalt thou haue heauinesse of soule 13 Teach thy childe and be diligent therein lest it be to thy shame 14 Better is the poore beyng whole and strong then a man to be riche and not to haue his health 15 Health and welfare is aboue all golde and a whole body aboue all treasure 16 There is no riches aboue a sounde body and no ioy aboue the ioy of the heart 17 Death is better then a bitter lyfe and eternall rest better then continuall sickenesse 18 The good thinges that are put in a close mouth are lyke as when meate is layde vpon the graue 19 What good doth the offering vnto an idoll for he can neither eate tast nor smell Euen so is he that is chased of the Lorde and beareth the rewardes of iniquitie 20 He seeth with his eyes and groneth like a gelded man that lyeth with a virgin and sygheth 21 Geue not ouer thy mynde into heauinesse and vexe not thy selfe in thyne owne counsell 22 The ioy chearefulnesse of the heart is the lyfe of man and a mans gladnesse is the prolonging of his dayes 23 Loue thyne owne soule and comfort thyne heart as for sorowe heauinesse dryue it farre from thee for heauinesse hath slayne many a man and bringeth no profite 24 Zeale and anger shorten the dayes of the lyfe carefulnesse and sorowe bring age before the time 25 Vnto a mery heart euery thing hath a good tast that he eateth The .xxxi. Chapter 1 We ought to geue diligent heede to honestie 2 Of them that take paine to gather riches 8 The prayse of the rich man without a fault 12 We ought to flee drunkennesse and folowe sobernesse 1 TRauaile and carefulnesse for riches taketh away the sleepe and maketh the fleshe to consume 2 When one lyeth and taketh care he waketh euer vp lyke as a great sicknesse breaketh the sleepe 3 The rich hath great labour in gathering his riches together and then with the pleasure of his riches he taketh his rest and is refreshed 4 But who so laboureth and prospereth not he is poore and though he leaue of yet is he a begger 5 He that loueth riches shal not be iustified and who so foloweth corruption shall haue inough thereof 6 Many one are come in great misfortune by the reason of golde and haue founde their destruction before them 7 It is a tree of falling vnto them that offer it vp and all such as be foolishe fal therein 8 Blessed is the rich which is founde without blemishe hath not gone after golde nor hoped in money treasures 9 Where is there such a one and we shal commend him and call him blessed for wonderfull thinges doth he among his people 10 Who so is tryed and founde perfect in such thinges shal be commended and praysed who might offende and hath not offended who coulde do euill and hath not done it 11 Therfore shall his good be stablished and the whole congregation shall declare his almes 12 If thou sit at a great mans table open not thy mouth wide vpon it and say not there is much meate on it 13 Remember that an euil eye is a shrewe What thing created is worse then a wicked eye therefore weepeth it before euery mans face 14 Laye not thyne hande vpon euery thing that thyne eye seeth and striue not with him in the dishe 15 Ponder by thy selfe what thy neighbour would faine haue and be discreete in euery poynt 16 Eate the thing that is set before thee manerlie as it becommeth a man and eate not to much lest thou be abhorred 17 Leaue thou of first of al because of nurture lest thou be he whom no man may satisfie which may turne to thy decay 18 When thou sittest among many men reache not thyne hand out first of al neither call thou first for drinke 19 O how well content is a wyse man with a litle wine so that in sleepe thou shalt not be sicke thereof nor feele any payne 20 A sweete holsome sleepe shall such a one haue and feele no inwarde greese he ryseth vp betimes in the morning and is wel at ease in him selfe but an vnsatiable eater sleepeth vnquietly and hath ache and payne of the body 21 If
thought necessarie to certifie you therof that ye also might kepe the tabernacles feast day and the day of the fire whiche was geuen vs when Nehemias offered after that he had set vp the temple and the aulter 19 For what time as our fathers were led away vnto Persis the priestes whiche then sought the honour of God toke the fire priuily from the aulter and hyd it in a valley where as was a deepe drye pit and therin they kept it so that the place was vnknowen to euery man 20 Nowe after many yeres when it pleased God that Nehemias shoulde be sent from the king of Persia he sent the childers children of those priestes which had hyd the fyre to seke it and as they told vs they found no fire but thicke water 21 Then commaunded he them to drawe it vp and to bring it him and the offeringes withall Nowe when the sacrifices were layed on and ordred Nehemias commaunded the priestes to sprinckle them and the wood with water 22 When this was done the time come that the sunne shone whiche afore was hyd in the cloude there was a great fire kindled in so much that euery man marueyled 23 Now all the priestes prayed whyle the sacrifice was a making Ionathas prayed first and the other gaue aunswere 24 And Nehemias prayer was after this maner O Lorde God maker of all thinges thou fearfull and strong thou righteous and mercifull thou that art onely a gratious king 25 Only liberall only iust almightie and euerlasting thou that deliuerest Israel from all trouble thou that hast chosen the fathers halowed them fauorably 26 Receaue the offering for thy whole people of Israel preserue thyne owne portion and halowe it 27 Gather those together that are scattred abrode from vs deliuer them that are vnder the heathens bondage loke vpon them whiche are despised and abhorred that the heathen may know and see howe that thou only art God which art our God 28 Punishe them that oppresse proudly put vs to dishonour 29 Set thy people againe in thy holy place like as Moyses hath spoken 30 And the priestes song Psalmes of thankesgeuing so long as the sacrifice endured 31 Nowe when the sacrifice was brent Nehemias commaunded the great stones to be sprinkled with the residue of the water 32 Which when it was done there was kindled a flambe of them also but it was consumed thorowe the light that shyned from the aulter 33 So when this matter was knowen it was tolde the king of Persia that in the place where the priestes which were led away had hyd fyre there appeared water and that Nehemias and his companie had purified the sacrifices withall 34 Then the king considering and pondering the matter diligently inclosed the place and consecrated a temple to proue the thing that was done 35 And when he founde it so in deede he gaue the priestes many giftes diuers rewardes yea he toke them with his owne hand and gaue them 36 And Nehemias called the same place Nephthar whiche is as much to say as a clensing but many men call it Nephi The .ii. Chapter 4 Howe Ieremie hyd the tabernacle the arke and the aulter in the hyll 23 Of the fiue bookes of Iason conteyned in one 1 IT is founde also in the writinges of Ieremi the prophete that he commaunded them whiche were caried away to take fyre as it is sayde afore 2 He commaunded them also that they should not forget the lawe commaundementes of the Lorde and that they shoulde not erre in their mindes when they see images of siluer and gold with their ornamentes 3 These and such other thinges commaunded he them and exhorted them that they shoulde not let the law of God go out of their heartes 4 It is written also how the prophete at the commaundement of God charged them to take the tabernacle the arke with them and he went foorth vnto the mountayne where Moyses clymed vp and sawe the heritage of God 5 And when Ieremi came there he found an open caue wherin he layed the tabernacle the arke and the aulter of incense and so stopped the doore 6 There came certayne men together also folowing him to marke the place but they coulde not finde it 7 Whiche when Ieremie perceaued he reproued them saying As for that place it shal be vnknowen vntill the time that God gather his people together againe and receaue them vnto mercie 8 Then shall God shewe them these thinges and the maiestie of the Lorde shal appeare the cloude also like as it was shewed vnto Moyses and like as when Solomon desired that the place might be honorablie sanctified and it was shewed hym 9 For he beyng a wyse man handled honorably and wysely offering vnto God in the halowing of the temple when it was finished 10 And like as when Moyses prayed vnto the Lorde the fire came downe from heauen and consumed the burnt offering Euen so prayed Solomon also and the fire came downe from heauen and consumed the burnt offering 11 And Moyses sayde Because the sinne offering was not eaten therefore it is consumed 12 In like maner Solomon kept the dedication or halowing eyght dayes 13 In the annotations and writinges of Ieremi were these thinges put also and howe he made a librarie and howe he gathered out of all countreys the bookes of the kinges of the prophetes and of Dauid and the epistles of the kinges concerning the holy giftes 14 Euen so Iudas also loke what he learned by experience of warre and such thinges as hath happened vnto vs he gathered them altogether and so we haue them by vs. 15 If ye now desire to haue the same send some body to fetch them vnto you 16 Where as we then are about to celebrate the purification we haue written vnto you therefore ye shall do well if ye kepe the same dayes 17 We hope also that the God which deliuered his people and gaue them al the heritage kingdome priesthood and sanctuarie 18 That he promised them in the law shal shortly haue mercie vpon vs and gather vs together from vnder the heauen into his holie place for he hath saued vs from great peryls and hath clensed the place 19 As concerning Iudas Machabeus and his brethren the purification of the great temple the dedication of the aulter 20 Yea and of the warres that concerne noble Antiochus Eupator his sonne 21 And the miracles shewed from heauen by the valiaunt actes of those which defended the Iewes religion so that a fewe ran through the whole countrey and draue away the barbarous armies 22 Repaired againe the temple that was spoken of throughout all the world deliuered the citie doyng their best that the law of the Lord which was put downe might with all tranquilitie be restored againe vnto the Lord that was so mercifull vnto them 23 As touching Iason also of Cyren we haue
and saluted hym 16 And he asked the scribes what dispute ye with them 17 ☞ And one of the companie aunswered sayde Maister I haue brought vnto thee my sonne whiche hath a dumbe spirite 18 And whensoeuer he taketh hym he teareth hym he someth and gnasheth with his teeth pineth away and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast hym out and they coulde not 19 He aunswereth hym and sayth O faythlesse nation howe long shall I be wiâ—h you how long shall I suffer you Bryng hym vnto me 20 And they brought him vnto him And when he sawe hym strayghtway the spirite tare hym And he fell downe on the grounde wallowyng and fomyng 21 And he asketh his father howe longe it is a go sence this came vnto hym And he sayde of a chylde 22 And oft tymes it hath cast hym into the fire and into the water to destroye hym But yf thou canst do any thyng haue mercy on vs and helpe vs. 23 Iesus sayde vnto hym this thyng yf thou canst beleue all thynges are possible to hym that beleueth 24 And strayghtwaye the father of the childe cryed with teares saying Lorde I beleue helpe thou mine vnbeliefe 25 When Iesus sawe that the people came runnyng together he rebuked the foule spirite saying vnto hym Thou dumbe and deafe spirite I charge thee come out of hym and enter no more into hym 26 And the spirite when he had cryed and rent him sore came out of hym and he was as one that had ben dead insomuch that many sayde he is dead 27 But Iesus caught hym by the hande and lyft hym vp and he rose 28 And wheÌ„ he was come into the house his disciples asked hym secretely Why coulde not we cast hym out 29 And he saide vnto them This kynde can come foorth by nothing but by prayer and fastyng ☜ 30 ☞ And they departed thence and toke their iorney thorowe Galilee and he would not y t any man should knowe it 31 For he taught his disciples and sayde vnto them The sonne of man shal be deliuered into the handes of men they shall kyll him and after that he is kylled he shall ryse agayne the thirde day 32 But they vnderstoode not that saying and were afrayde to aske hym 33 And he came to Capernaum And when he was come into the house he asked them What was it that ye disputed among your selues by the way 34 And they helde their peace For by the way they had reasoned among them selues who shoulde be the chiefest 35 And when he was set downe he called the twelue to hym and sayde vnto them If any man desire to be first the same shal be last of al seruauÌ„t vnto al. 36 And he toke a young childe set him in the myddes of them and when he had taken hym in his armes he sayde vnto them 37 Whosoeuer receaueth any such a young chylde in my name receaueth me And whosoeuer receaueth me receaueth not me but hym that sent me ☜ 38 ☞ Iohn aunswered him saying Maister we sawe one caste out deuylles in thy name he foloweth not vs and we forbad him because he foloweth vs not 39 But Iesus sayde forbyd hym not For there is no man whiche yf he do a miracle in my name can lyghtly speake euyll of me 40 For he that is not against vs is on our part 41 Whosoeuer shall in my name geue you a cup of colde water to drynke because ye belong to Christe veryly I say vnto you he shall not lose his rewarde 42 And whosoeuer shall offende one of these litle ones that beleue in me it were better for him if a mylstone were hanged about his necke and he were cast into the sea 43 And yf thy hande offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to enter into lyfe maymed then hauyng two handes to go into hell into fire that neuer shal be quenched 44 Where their worme dyeth not the fire goeth not out 45 And yf thy foote offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to go halt into lyfe then hauyng two feete to be cast into hell into fire that neuer shal be queÌ„ched 46 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out 47 And if thine eye offend thee plucke it out It is better for thee to go into the kyngdome of God with one eye then hauing two eyes to be cast into hell fire 48 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out ☜ 49 Euery man shal be salted with fire and euery sacrifice shal be seasoned with salt 50 Salt is good But if the salt be vnsauerie with what thyng shall you season it Haue salt in your selues and haue peace among your selues one with an other ¶ The .x. Chapter ¶ 2 Of diuorcement 1â— chyldren are brought to Christe and blessed 1â— A riche man questioneth howe he shoulde inherite eternall lyfe 30 the rewarde of them that forsake all thynges for the Gospel 33 Christe telleth before of his passion 35 the request of the sonnes of Zebedeus 52 blynde Bartimeus receaueth his syght 1 AND when he rose from thence he went into the coastes of Iurie through the region that is beyonde Iordane And the people resorted vnto hym a freshe and as he was wont he taught them agayne 2 And the pharisees came and asked hym Is it lawfull for a man to put away his wyfe temptyng hym 3 And he aunswered and sayde vnto them What did Moyses commaunde you to do 4 And they sayde Moyses suffred to write a booke of diuorcement and to put her away 5 And Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto theÌ„ For the hardnesse of your heart he wrote this precept vnto you 6 But from the begynnyng of the creation God made them male female 7 And sayde for this cause shall a man leaue his father and mother and byde by his wyfe 8 And they twayne shal be one fleshe So then are they no more twayne but one fleshe 9 Therfore what God hath coupled together let not man seperate 10 And in the house his disciples asked hym agayne of the same matter 11 And he sayth vnto them Whosoeuer putteth away his wyfe maryeth another committeth adulterie agaynst her 12 And yf a woman put away her husbande and be maryed to another she committeth adulterie ☜ 13 And they brought young chyldren to hym that he shoulde touche them And his disciples rebuked those that brought them 14 But when Iesus sawe it he was sore displeased and sayde vnto them Suffer the young children to come vnto me forbyd them not For of such is the kyngdome of God 15 Veryly I say vnto you whosoeuer doth not receaue y e kingdome of God as a young childe he shall not enter therin 16 And when he had taken them vp in his armes he put his handes vpon theÌ„ and blessed them ☜ 17
rested the Sabboth daye accordyng to the commaundement ¶ The .xxiiij. Chapter ¶ 1 The women come to the sepulchre ◠they shewe to the Apostles that which the Angels tolde them 13 Christe appeared to the two disciples that went to Emaus and interpreteth the Scriptures 36 He appeareth to the Apostles and reproueth their incredulitie 49 He promiseth the holy ghost 47 He geueth them their charge 61 He ascendeth into heauen 1 BVt vpon the first day of the Sabbothes very early in the mornyng they came vnto the sepulchre brought y e sweete odours which they had prepared and other women with them 2 And they founde the stone rolled away from the sepulchre 3 And they went in but founde not the body of the Lorde Iesu 4 And it came to passe as they were amased therat Beholde two men stoode by them in shinyng garmentes 5 And as they were afrayde bowed downe their faces to the earth they said vnto them Why seeke ye the lyuyng among the dead 6 He is not here but is risen Remember howe he spake vnto you when he was yet in Galilee 7 Saying that the sonne of man must be deliuered into the handes of sinfull men and be crucified and the thirde day ryse agayne 8 And they remembred his wordes 9 And returned from the sepulchre and tolde all these thinges vnto those eleuen and to all the remnaunt 10 It was Marie Magdalene and Ioanna and Marie Iacobi and other that were with them which tolde these thynges vnto the Apostles 11 And their wordes seemed vnto them fayned thynges neither beleued they them 12 Then arose Peter and ran vnto the sepulchre and loked in and sawe the linnen clothes layde by them selues and departed wonderyng in hym selfe at that which was come to passe ☜ 13 ☞ And beholde two of them went that same day to a towne called Emaus which was from Hierusalem about threescore furlonges 14 And they talked together of all these thynges that were done 15 And it came to passe that whyle they communed together reasoned Iesus hym selfe drewe neare and went with them 16 But their eyes were holden that they shoulde not knowe hym 17 And he sayde vnto them What maner of communications are these that ye haue one to another as ye walke and are sad 18 And the one of them whose name was Cleophas aunswered and saide to hym Art thou only a straunger in Hierusalem hast not knowen the thinges which are come to passe there in these dayes 19 He sayde vnto them what thynges And they sayde vnto hym of Iesus of Nazareth which was a prophete myghtie in deede worde before God and all the people 20 And howe the hye priestes and our rulers delyuered hym to be condemned to death and haue crucified hym 21 But we trusted that it had ben he which shoulde haue redeemed Israel And as touchyng all these thynges to day is euen the thirde day that they were done 22 Yea and certayne women also of our company made vs astonyed which came early vnto the sepulchre 23 And founde not his body and came saying that they had seene a vision of Angels which sayde that he was aliue 24 And certayne of them which were with vs went to the sepulchre founde it euen so as the women had sayde but hym they sawe not 25 And he sayde vnto them O fooles and slowe of heart to beleue all that the prophetes haue spoken 26 Ought not Christe to haue suffered these thynges to enter into his glory 27 And he began at Moyses and all the prophetes and interpreted vnto them in all Scriptures which were written of hym 28 And they drewe nye vnto the towne which they went vnto And he made as though he woulde haue gone further 29 And they constrayned hym saying abyde with vs for it drawe in towarde nyght and the day is farie passed And he went in to tary with them 3◠And it came to passe as he sate at meate with them he toke bread and blessed it and brake gaue to them 31 And their eyes were opened and they knewe him and he vanished out of their syght 32 And they sayde betwene them selues Dyd not our heartes burne within vs whyle he talked with vs by the way and opened to vs the scriptures 33 And they rose vp the same houre and returned agayne to Hierusalem and founde the eleuen gathered together and them that were with them 34 Saying the Lorde is risen in deede and hath appeared to Simon 35 And they tolde what thynges were done in the way and howe they knewe hym in breakyng of bread ☜ 36 And as they thus spake Iesus hym selfe stoode in the middes of them and sayth vnto them peace be vnto you 37 But they were abasshed and afraide supposed that they had seene a spirite 38 And he sayde vnto them Why are ye troubled and why do thoughtes aryse in your heartes 39 Beholde my handes and my feete that it is euen I my selfe Handle me and see for a spirite hath not fleshe and bones as ye see me haue 40 And when he had thus spoken he shewed them his handes and his feete 41 And whyle they yet beleued not for ioy and wondred he sayde vnto them ▪ Haue ye here any meate 42 And they offered hym a peece of a broyled fisshe and of an hony combe 43 And he toke it and dyd eate before them 44 And he sayde vnto them These are the wordes which I spake vnto you whyle I was yet with you that all must needes be fulfylled which were written of me in the lawe of Moyses in the prophetes and in the psalmes 45 Then opened he their wittes that they might vnderstand the scriptures 46 And sayde vnto them Thus is it written and thus it behoued Christe to suffer and to ryse agayne from death the thirde day 47 And that repentaunce and remission of sinnes shoulde be preached in his name among all nations ☜ and must begyn at Hierusalem 48 And ye are witnesses of these thinges 49 ☞ And beholde I wyll sende the promise of my father vpon you But tary ye in the citie of Hierusalem vntyll ye be endued with power from an hye 50 And he led them out into Bethanie and lyft vp his handes blessed them 51 And it came to passe as he blessed them he departed from them and was caryed vp into heauen 52 And they worshypped hym and returned to Hierusalem with great ioy 53 And were continually in the temple praysyng and laudyng God Amen ☜ ¶ Here endeth the Gospell by Saint Luke ¶ The Gospell by Saint Iohn ⧠The first Chapter ¶ 1 The diuinitie humanitie and office of Christe 15 The testimonie of Iohn 39 The callyng of Andrewe Peter Philip and Nathaniel 1 IN the begynnyng was the worde the worde was with God and that worde was God 2 The same was in the begynnyng
nowe 13 Howebeit when he is come whiche is the spirite of trueth he wyl leade you into all trueth He shall not speake of himselfe but whatsoeuer he shal heare that shall he speake and he wyll shewe you thynges to come 14 He shall glorifie me For he shall receaue of mine and shal shewe vnto you 15 All thynges that the father hath are mine Therfore sayde I vnto you that he shall take of mine shew vnto you 16 ☞ After a whyle and ye shall not see me and agayne after a whyle ye shall see me for I go to the father 17 Then sayde some of his disciples betwene them selues What is this that he saith vnto vs after a whyle ye shâ—l not see me and againe after a whyle ye shal see me and that I go to the father 18 They sayde therefore What is this that he saith after a whyle we can not tell what he saith 19 Iesus perceaued that they would aske hym and sayde vnto them Do ye enquire among your selues of that I said after a whyle and ye shall not see me againe after a while ye shall see me 20 Veryly veryly I say vnto you ye shall wepe and lament the worlde shall reioyce ye shall sorowe but your sorowe shal be turned to ioy 21 A woman when she trauayleth hath sorowe because her houre is come but assoone as she is deliuered of the childe she remembreth no more the anguishe for ioy that a man is borne into y e world 22 And ye nowe therefore haue sorowe but I wyll see you agayne and your heartes shall reioyce and your ioy shall no man take from you ☜ 23 And in that day shall ye aske me no question ☞ Veryly veryly I say vnto you * whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name he wyll geue it you 24 Hytherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name Aske ye shall receaue that your ioy may be full 25 These thynges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes The tyme wyl come when I shall no more speake vnto you by * prouerbes but I shall shewe you playnely of my father 26 At that day shall ye aske in my name And I say not vnto you that I wyll pray vnto my father for you 27 For the father hym selfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I came out from God 28 I went out from the father and came into the worlde Agayne I leaue the worlde and go to the father 29 His disciples sayde vnto hym Lo nowe talkest thou plainely and speakest no prouerbe 30 Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thynges nedest not that any man shoulde aske thee any question Therfore beleue we that thou camest from God ☜ 31 Iesus aunswered them Do ye nowe beleue 32 Beholde the houre draweth nye and is alredy come that ye shal be scattered euery man to his owne and shall leaue me alone And yet am I not alone For the father is with me 33 These wordes haue I spoken vnto you that in me ye myght haue peace For in the worlde shall ye haue tribulation but be of good cheare I haue ouercome the worlde ¶ The .xvij. Chapter 1 Christe prayeth to his father that their glory myght be made manifest 9 he prayeth for his Apostles 12 Iudas lost 14 The Apostles hated of the worlde 20 Christ prayeth for all those that receaue the trueth 1 THese wordes spake Iesus and lift vp his eyes to heauen and sayde Father the houre is come glorifie thy sonne that thy sonne also may glorifie thee 2 As thou hast geuen hym power ouer all fleshe that he shoulde geue eternall life to as many as thou hast geuen him 3 This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe thee the only true God Iesus Christe whom thou hast sent 4 I haue glorified thee on the earth I haue finished y e worke which thou gauest me to do 5 And nowe glorifie thou me O father with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee yer the worlde was 6 I haue declared thy name vnto y e men which thou gauest me out of y e world Thyne they were and thou gauest theÌ„ me and they haue kepte thy worde 7 Nowe they haue knowen y t al thinges whatsoeuer y u hast geuen me are of thee 8 For I haue geuen vnto them y e wordes which thou gauest me and they haue receaued them and haue knoweÌ„ surely that I came out from thee they haue beleued that thou dyddest sende me 9 I pray for them I pray not for * the worlde but for them * which thou hast geuen me for they are thyne 10 And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in them 11 And nowe am I not in the worlde and they are in the worlde and I come to thee ☜ ☞ Holy father kepe through thine owne name theÌ„ which thou hast geuen me that they may also be one as we are 12 Whyle I was with them in y e worlde I kept them in thy name Those that thou gauest me haue I kept and none of them is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfylled 13 Nowe come I to thee and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght haue my ioy fulfylled in themseues 14 I haue geuen them thy worde and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde euen as I also am not of the worlde 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the worlde but that thou kepe them from euyll 16 They are not of the worlde as I also am not of the worlde 17 Sanctifie them through thy trueth Thy worde is the trueth 18 As thou diddest sende me into y e world eueÌ„ so haue I also sent theÌ„ into y e world 19 And for their sakes sanctifie I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified through the trueth 20 Neuerthelesse I pray not for them alone but for theÌ„ also which shall beleue on me through their preachyng 21 That they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee and that they also may be one in vs that y e world may beleue that thou hast sent me 22 And the glorie which thou gauest me I haue geuen them that they may be one as we also are one 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfecte in one and that the worlde may knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loued them as thou hast loued me 24 Father I wyll that they which thou hast geuen me be with me where I am that they may see my glorie which thou hast geuen me For thou louedst me before the foundation of the world 25 O ryghteous father the worlde also hath not knowen thee But I haue knowen thee and these haue knowen
be circumcised after the maner of Moyses ye can not be saued 2 So when there was rysen discention and disputyng not a litle vnto Paul and Barnabas agaynst them they determyned that Paul and Barnabas and certayne other of them shoulde go vp to Hierusalem vnto the Apostles and elders about this question 3 And after they were brought on their way by y e Churche they passed through Phenices and Samaria declaryng the conuersation of the gentiles and they brought great ioy vnto all the brethen 4 And when they were come to Hierusalem they were receaued of y e Church and of the Apostles and elders And they declared all thynges that God had done with them 5 Then rose vp certayne of the sect of the pharisees which dyd beleue saying that it was needefull to circumcise thē and to commaunde to kepe the lawe of Moyses 6 And the Apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter 7 And when there had ben much disputyng Peter rose vp and sayde vnto thē Ye men brethren ye knowe how that a good while ago God did chose among vs that the gentiles by my mouth shoulde heare the worde of the Gospel and beleue 8 And God whiche knoweth the heartes bare them witnesse and gaue vnto them the holy ghost euen as he dyd vnto vs 9 And put no difference betwene vs and them purifiyng their heartes by fayth 10 Nowe therfore why tempt ye God to put on the disciples neckes the yoke * which neither our fathers nor we were able to beare 11 But we beleue that through the grace of the Lorde Iesu Christe we shal be saued euen as they 12 Then all the multitude was scilent and gaue audience to Barnabas and Paul which tolde what signes and wonders God had shewed among the gentiles by them 13 And when they helde their peace Iames aunswered saying Men and brethren hearken vnto me 14 Simeon tolde howe God at the begynnyng dyd visite to receaue of the gentiles a people in his name 15 And to this agree the wordes of the prophetes as it is written 16 * After this I wyll returne and wyll buylde agayne the tabernacle of Dauid which is fallen downe and that which is fallen in decay of it wyll I buylde agayne and I wyll set it vp 17 That the residue of men myght seke after the Lorde and all the gentiles vpon whom my name is called sayth the Lorde which doth all these thynges 18 Knowen vnto God are all his workes from the begynnyng of the worlde 19 Wherfore my sentence is that we trouble not them which from among the gentiles are turned to God 20 But that we write vnto them that they absteyne themselues from fylthyneste of idols and frō fornication and from strangled and from blood 21 For Moyses of olde tyme hath in euery citie them that preache hym in the synagogues when he is read euery Sabboth day 22 Then pleased it the Apostles elders with the whole Church to sende chosen mē of their owne companie to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas That is Iudas whose sirname was Barsabas and Silas which were chiefe men among the brethren 23 And wrote letters by them after this maner 24 The Apostles and elders brethren sende greetinges vnto y e brethren which are of the gentiles in Antiochia Syria Cilicia Forasmuch as we haue heard that certayne which departed from vs haue troubled you with wordes cumbred your myndes saying ye must be circumcised and kepe the lawe to whō we gaue no such commaundent 25 It seemed therfore to vs a good thing when we were come together with one accorde to sende chosen men vnto you with our beloued Barnabas and Paul 26 Men that haue ieoparded their lyues for y e name of our Lorde Iesus Christe 27 We haue sent therefore Iudas and Silas which shall also tell you y e same thynges by mouth 28 For it seemed good to the holy ghost and to vs to charge you with no more then these necessarie thynges That is to say 29 That ye abstayne from thynges offered to idols and from blood and from strangled and from fornication From which yf ye kepe your selues ye shall do well So fare ye well 30 Nowe therfore when they were departed they came to Antioche and gathered the multitude together and delyuered the epistle 31 Which when they had read they reioyced of the consolation 32 And Iudas and Silas beyng prophetes exhorted y e brethren with many wordes and strengthed them 33 And after they had taryed there a space they were let go in peace of the brethren vnto the Apostles 34 Notwithstandyng it pleased Silas to abyde there styll 35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioche teachyng and preachyng the worde of the Lorde with other many 36 But after a certayne space Paul sayde vnto Barnabas Let vs go agayne and visite our brethren in euery citie where we haue shewed y e worde of the Lorde and see howe they do 37 And Barnabas gaue counsell to take with them Iohn whose sirname was Marke 38 But Paul woulde not take hym vnto their companie which departed from them from Pamphylia and went not with them to the worke 39 And the contention was so sharpe betwene thē that they departed a sunder one from the other and so Barnabas toke Marke sayled vnto Cypers 40 And Paul chose Silas and departed beyng committed of the brethren vnto the grace of God 41 And he went through Cyria Cilicia stablisshyng the Churches ¶ The .xvj. Chapter 1 Paul circumciseth Timothie 7 The spirite calleth them from one countrey to another 24 Lydia is conuerted 28 Paul and Silas imprisoned conuert the iaylour 37 and are delyuered because they be Romanes 1 THen came he to Derbe and to Lystra And beholde a certayne disciple was there named Timotheus a womans sonne which was a Iewesse and beleued but his father was a Greke 2 Of whom the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium reported well 3 Paul woulde that he should go foorth with hym and toke circumcised hym because of the Iewes which were in those quarters for they knewe all that his father was a Greke 4 And as they went through the cities they delyuered them the decrees for to kepe that were ordayned of y e Apostles and elders which were at Hierusalem 5 And so were the Churches stablisshed in the fayth and encreased in number dayly 6 Nowe when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia and were forbidden of the holy ghost to preache the worde in Asia 7 They commyng to Mysia sought to go into Bithynia but the spirite suffred them not 8 And they passyng through Mysia came downe to Troada 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the nyght There stoode a man of Macedonia and prayed hym saying Come into Macedonia and helpe vs. 10 And after he had seene y e visiō immediatly we
but with the fleshe the lawe of sinne ⧠The .viij. Chapter 1 The assuraunce of the faythfull 6 The fruites of the holy ghost 3 The weakenesse of the lawe 17 Of hope 18 Of patience vnder the crosse 29 Of the foreknowledge of God 1 THere is then no dampnation to them which are in Christe Iesu which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 2 For the lawe of the spirite of lyfe through Iesus Christe hath made me * free from the lawe of sinne and death 3 * For what the lawe coulde not do in as much as it was weake through the fleshe God sendyng his owne sonne in the similitude of sinfull fleshe euen by sinne condempned sinne in the fleshe 4 That the ryghteousnesse of the lawe myght be fulfylled in vs which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 5 For they that are carnall are carnally mynded But they that are spirituall are spiritually mynded 6 To be carnally mynded is death But to be spiritually mynded is lyfe peace 7 Because that the fleshly mynde is enmitie agaynst God For it is not obedient to the lawe of God neither can be 8 So then they that are in the fleshe can not please God 9 But ye are not in the fleshe but in the spirite yf so be that the spirite of God dwell in you If any man haue not the spirite of Christe the same is none of his 10 And yf Christe be in you the body is dead because of sinne but the spirite is lyfe for ryghteousnesse sake 11 But yf y e spirite of hym that raysed vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you euen he that raised vp Christe from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodyes because that his spirite dwelleth in you 12 ☞ Therfore brethren we are detters not to the fleshe to lyue after the fleshe 13 For if ye liue after y e fleshe ye shall dye But if ye through the spirite do mortifie the deedes of the body ye shall lyue 14 For as many as are lēd by the spirite of God they are the sonnes of God 15 For ye haue not receaued the spirite of bondage agayne to feare but ye haue receaued the spirite of adoption wherby we cry Abba father 16 The same spirite beareth witnesse to our spirite that we are y e sonnes of God 17 If we be sonnes then are we also heyres the heyres of God and ioynt-heyres with Christe So that we suffer together that we may be also glorified together 18 ☞ For I am certaynely perswaded that the afflictions of this tyme are not worthy of the glory which shal be shewed vpon vs. 19 * For the feruent desire of the creature abydeth lokyng whē the sonnes of God shall appeare 20 Because the creature is subiect to vanitie not wyllyng but for hym which hath subdued the same in hope 21 For the same creature shal be made free from the bondage of corruptiō into the glorious libertie of y e sonnes of God 22 For we knowe that euery creature groneth with vs also and trauayleth in payne euen vnto this tyme. 23 Not only they but we also which haue the first fruites of the spirite and we our selues mourne in our selues and wayte for the adoption euen the deliueraunce of our body ☜ 24 For we are saued by hope But hope that is seene is no hope For howe can a man hope for that which he seeth 25 But and yf we hope for that we see not thē do we with pacience abide for it 26 Lykewyse the spirite also helpeth our infirmities For we knowe not what to desire as we ought but y e spirite maketh great intercession for vs with gronynges which can not be expressed 27 And * he that searcheth the heartes * knoweth what is the meanyng of the spirite for he maketh intercession for the saintes accordyng to the pleasure of God ☜ 28 ☞ For we knowe y t all thinges worke for the best vnto them that loue God to them which also are called of purpose 29 For those which he knewe before he also dyd predestinate that they shoulde be lyke fashioned vnto the shape of his sonne that he myght be y e first begotten among many brethren 30 Moreouer whom he dyd predestinate thē also he called And whom he called them also he iustified And whom he iustified them he also glorified 31 What shall we then say to these thynges If God be on our syde who can be agaynst vs 32 Which spared not his owne sonne but gaue hym for vs all Howe shall he not with hym also geue vs all thynges 33 Who shall lay any thyng to the charge of Gods chosen It is God that iustifieth 34 Who is he that can condempne It is Christe which dyed yea rather which is raysed agayne which is also on the ryght hande of God and maketh intercession for vs. 35 Who shall seperate vs from the loue of God Shall tribulation or anguishe or persecution either hunger either nakednesse either peryll either sworde 36 As it is written For thy sake are we kylled all daye long and are counted as sheepe for the slaughter 37 Neuerthelesse in all these thinges we ouercome through hym that loued vs. 38 For I am sure that neither death neither lyfe neither angels nor rule neither power neither thynges present neither thynges to come 39 Neither heygth nor deapth neither any other creature shal be able to seperate vs from the loue of God which is in Christe Iesu our Lorde ☜ ¶ The .ix. Chapter 1 Paul declareth his feruent loue towardes his nation 11 he treateth of election and reprobation 24 Also of the callyng of the gentiles 30 and of the castyng of of the Iewes 1 I Say y e trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearyng me witnesse by the holy ghost 2 That I haue great heauinesse continuall sorowe in my heart 3 For * I haue wisshed my selfe to be cursed from Christe for my brethren my kynsmen as pertaynyng to y e fleshe 4 Which are the Israelites To whom pertayneth the adoption and the glory the couenauntes * and the lawe that was geuen and the seruice of God and the promises 5 Of whom are the fathers of whom as concernyng the fleshe Christe came which is God in all thynges to be praysed for euer Amen 6 And it can not be that the worde of God shoulde take none effect For they are not all Israelites which are of Israel 7 Neither are they all chyldren that are the seede of Abraham But in Isaac shall thy seede be called 8 That is to say They which are the chyldren of the fleshe are not the chyldren of God But they which be the childrē of promise are counted the seede 9 For this is a worde of promise About this tyme wyll I come and Sara shall haue a sonne 10 Not only this but also Rebecca was with chylde by
together are Gods labourers ye are Gods husbandrie ye are God 's buyldyng 10 Accordyng to the grace of God geuen vnto me as a wise maister builder haue I layde the foundation and another buyldeth theron But let euery man take heede howe he buyldeth vpon 11 For other foundation can no man lay then that that is layde which is Iesus Christe 12 If any man buylde on this foundation golde syluer precious stones tymber haye or stubble 13 Euery mans worke shal appeare The day shall declare it because it shal be reuealed by the fire And the fire shall trie euery mans worke what it is 14 If any mans worke that he hath built vpon abyde he shall receaue a reward 15 If any mans worke burne he shall suffer losse but he shal be safe hym selfe neuertheles yet as it were through fire 16 ☞ Knowe ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the spirite of God dwelleth in you 17 If any man defyle the temple of God hym shall God destroy For the temple of God is holy which temple ye are 18 Let no man deceaue him selfe Yf any man among you seeme to be wise in this worlde let hym be a foole that he may be wyse 19 For the wisedome of this worlde is foolishnesse with God For it is writteÌ„ He compasseth the wise in their own craftynesse 20 And agayne The Lorde knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse that they be vayne 21 Therfore let no man reioyce in men For all thynges are yâ—urs 22 Whether it be Paul or Apollo or Cephas either the worlde either lyfe or death whether they be present thinges or thynges to come all are yours 23 And ye are Christes and Christe is Gods ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 After that he had described the office of a true apostle 3 seyng they dyd not acknowledge hym such one 4 he appealeth to gods iudgement 7 beatyng downe their glorie which hyndered them to prayse that which they dispraysed in hym 16 He sheweth what he requireth on their part and what they ought to loke for of hym at his returne 1 LEt a man so esteeme of vs as the ministers of Christe and disposers of the secretes of God 2 Furthermore it is required of the disposers that a man be founde faythfull 3 With me it is but a very small thyng that I shoulde be iudged of you either of mans iudgement No I iudge not mine owne selfe 4 For I knowe nothing by my selfe yet am I not thereby iustified but he that iudgeth me is the Lorde 5 Therefore iudge nothyng before the tyme vntyll the Lorde come who wyl lyghten thynges that are hyd in darkenesse open the counsels of the heartes and then shall euery man haue prayse of God ☜ 6 And these thynges brethren I haue figuratiuely applied vnto my selfe and to Apollos for your sakes that ye might learne by vs that no man conceaue in mynde aboue that whiche is written that one swell not agaynst another for any mans cause 7 For who seperateth thee And what hast thou that thou hast not receaued If thou haue receaued it why reioycest thou as though thou haddest not receaued it 8 Nowe ye are full nowe ye are made ryche ye raigne as kynges without vs and I woulde to God ye dyd raigne that we also myght raigne with you 9 For me thynketh that God hath set foorth vs whiche are the last apostles as it were men appoynted to death For we are made a gasyng stocke vnto the worlde and to the angels and to men 10 We are fooles for Christes sake but ye are wyse in Christe We are weake but ye are stronge Ye are honorable but we are despised 11 Euen vnto this time we both hunger and thirste and are naked and are buffeted and haue no certaine dwellyng place 12 And labour working with our owne handes We are reuyled and we blesse We are persecuted and suffer it 13 We are euyll spoken of and we praye we are made as the fylthynesse of the worlde the ofscowryng of all thynges vnto this day 14 I write not these thynges to shame you but as my beloued sonnes I warne you 15 For though ye haue ten thousande instructours in Christ yet haue ye not many fathers For in Christe Iesu I haue begotten you through the Gospell 16 Wherfore I desire you be ye folowers of me 17 For this cause haue I sent vnto you Timotheus whiche is my beloued sonne faythfull in the Lorde which shall put you in remembraunce of my wayes which be in Christe as I teache euery where in all Churches 18 Some swel as though I would come no more at you 19 But I wyll come to you shortly if the Lorde wyll wyll knowe not the wordes of theÌ„ which swell but the power 20 For the kyngdome of God is not in worde but in power 21 What wyl ye Shal I come vnto you with a rodde or in loue and in the spirite of mekenesse ⧠The .v. Chapter 1 He reproueth sharpely their negligence in punyshyng him that had committed incest 3 wyllyng them to excommunicate hym 7 to imbrace puritie 9 and flee wickednesse 1 THere goeth a common saying that there is fornication among you suche fornication as is not named among the gentiles that one shoulde haue his fathers wyfe 2 And ye swell and haue not rather sorowed that he that hath so done this deede myght be put from among you 3 For I veryly as absent in body but present in spirite haue determined alredie as though I were present concernyng hym that hath done this deede 4 In the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe when ye are gathered together and my spirite with the power of the Lorde Iesus Christe 5 To delyuer suche a one vnto Satan for the destruction of the flesshe that the spirite may be saued in the daye of the Lorde Iesus 6 Your reioycing is not good Knowe ye not that a litle leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe 7 ☞ Purge out therfore the olde leauen that ye maye be newe dowe as ye are vnleauened bread For Christe our Pasouer is offred vp for vs. 8 Therefore let vs kepe holy day not with old leauen neither with the leauen of maliciousnes and wickednesse but with the vnleauened bread of purenesse and trueth ☜ 9 I wrote vnto you in an epistle that ye should not companie with fornicatours 10 And I meant not at all with the fornicatours of this worlde or with the couetous or extortioners or with idolaters for then must ye needes haue gone out of the world 11 But nowe I haue written vnto you that ye companie not together if any that is called a brother be a fornicatour or couetous or a worshipper of idols or a rayler or a drunkarde or an extortioner with him that is such see that ye eate not 12 For what haue I to do to iudge them
dyd repent 14 He also reioyceth in God for the efficacie of his doctrine 17 confutyng therby such quarell pykers as vnder pretence of speakyng agaynst his person sought nothyng but the ouerthrowe of his doctrine 1 BVt I determined this in my selfe y t I would not come againe to you in heauynesse 2 For if I make you sorie who is he y t shoulde make me glad but the same which is made sorie by me 3 And I wrote this same vnto you lest when I came I shoulde take heauynesse of them of whom I ought to reioyce This confidence haue I toward you all that my ioy is the ioy of you all 4 For in great affliction and anguishe of heart I wrote vnto you with many teares not that ye shoulde be made sorie but that ye myght perceaue the loue which I haue most specially vnto you 5 But yf any man hath caused sorowe the same hath not made me sorie but partly lest I shoulde greeue you all 6 It is sufficient vnto the same man that he was rebuked of many 7 So that nowe contrarywise ye ought rather to forgeue hym and comforte hym lest that same person shoulde be swallowed vp with ouermuche heauynesse 8 Wherfore I pray you that you would confirme your loue towardes hym 9 For this cause veryly did I write that I myght knowe the profe of you whether ye be obedient in all thynges 10 To whom ye forgeue any thyng I forgeue also For if I forgaue any thing to whom I forgaue it for your sakes forgaue I it in the sight of Christe 11 Lest Satan shoulde circumuent vs For his thoughtes are not vnknowen vnto vs. ☜ 12 Furthermore when I came to Troada to preache Christes Gospell and a doore was opened vnto me of the lorde 13 I had no rest in my spirite because I founde not Titus my brother but toke my leaue of them and went away into Macedonia 14 Nowe thankes be vnto God whiche alwayes geueth vs the victorie in Christe and openeth the sauour of his knowledge by vs in euery place 15 For we are vnto God the sweete sauour of Christe in them that are saued and in them which perisshe 16 To the one part are we the sauour of death vnto death and vnto the other part are we the sauour of lyfe vnto lyfe And who is meete vnto these thynges 17 For we are not as many are whiche chop chaunge with the word of God but as of purenesse of God in the syght of God so speake we in Christe ☜ ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He taketh for example the fayth of the Corinthians for a probation of the trueth which he preached 6 and to exalt his apostleship agaynst the braggers of the false apostles 7.13 he maketh comparison betwixt the lawe and the Gospell 1 DO we begyn to prayse our selues agayne Or neede we as some other of epistles of recōmendation vnto you or letters of recommendation from you 2 Ye are our epistle written in our heartes whiche is vnderstande and read of all men 3 Forasmuche as ye declare that ye are the epistle of Christ ministred by vs and written not with ynke but with the spirite of the lyuyng God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart 4 ☞ Such trust haue we through Christe to Godwarde 5 Not that we are sufficiēt of our selues to thynke any thyng as of our selues but our ablenesse is of God 6 Which hath made vs able ministers of the newe testament not of the letter but of the spirite For the letter kylleth but the spirite geueth lyfe 7 Yf the ministration of death through the letters figured in stones was in glorie so that the chyldren of Israel coulde not beholde the face of Moyses for the glorie of his countenaunce whiche glorie is done away 8 Howe shall not the ministration of the spirite be much more in glorie 9 For yf the ministration of condempnation be glorie much more doth the ministration of ryghteousnes exceede in glorie ☜ 10 For euen that which was glorified is not glorified in respect of this exceedyng glorie 11 For yf that whiche is destroyed was glorious much more that which remayneth is glorious 12 Seyng then that we haue such truste we vse great boldnesse 13 And not as Moyses which put a vayle ouer his face that the chyldren of Israel shoulde not see for what purpose that serued which is put away 14 * But their myndes were blynded For vntyll this day remayneth the same coueryng vntaken away in the reading of the olde testament which vayle is put away in Christe 15 But euen vnto this day when Moyses is read * the vayle is layde vppon their heart 16 Neuerthelesse * when it shall turne to the Lorde the vayle shal be taken away 17 The Lorde is a spirite And where the spirite of the Lorde is there is libertie 18 But we all behold as in a mirrour the glorie of the Lorde with his face open and are chaunged vnto the same similitude from glorie to glorie euen as of the spirite of the Lorde ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 He declareth his diligence and roundnesse in his office 8 and that which his enemies toke for his disaduauntage to wit the crosse and affliction which he endured he turned it to his great aduauntage 11 17 shewyng what profite commeth therby 1 THerfore seyng that we haue such a ministerie as we haue receaued mercie we faynt not 2 But haue cast from vs the clokes of vnhonestie and walke not in craftynesse neither handle we the word of God disceitefully but in openyng of the trueth and report our selues to euery mans conscience in the syght of God 3 ☞ Yf our Gospell be yet hyd it is hyd in them that are lost 4 In whom the god of this worlde hath blinded the myndes of them whiche beleue not lest the lyght of the Gospell of the glorie of Christe which is the image of God should shine vnto them 5 ☞ For we preache not our selues but Christe Iesus the Lord and our selues your seruauntes for Iesus sake 6 For it is God that commaundeth the lyght to shine out of darknesse whiche hath shined in our heartes for to geue the lyght of the knowledge of the glorie of God in the face of Iesus Christe 7 But we haue this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellencie of the power be Gods and not ours 8 We are troubled on euery syde yet are we not without shyft We are in pouertie but not vtterly without somewhat 9 We suffer persecution but are not forsaken therin We are cast downe but we perisshe not 10 We alwayes beare about in the body the dying of the Lorde Iesus that the lyfe of Iesus myght also appeare in our bodie ☜ 11 For we which lyue are alwayes deliuered vnto death for Iesus sake that the lyfe also of Iesu myght appeare in
in this matter of boastyng 5 Therfore I thought it necessarie to exhort the brethren to come beforehand vnto you and to prepare your good blessyng promised afore that it myght be redy so that it be as a blessyng and not a defraudyng 6 ☞ This yet I say he which soweth litle shall reape litle and he that soweth in geuyng largely and freely shall reape plenteouslie 7 Let euery man do accordyng as he hath purposed in his heart not grudgyngly or of necessitie For God loueth a chearefull geuer 8 God is able to make you riche in all grace that ye in all thynges hauyng sufficient vnto the vtmost may be riche vnto all maner of good workes 9 As it is written He hath sparsed abrode and hath geuen to the poore his ryghteousnesse remayneth for euer 10 He that ministreth seede vnto y e sower ministreth bread also for foode and multiplieth your seede and encreaseth the fruites of your ryghteousnesse ☜ 11 That in all thynges ye may be made riche into all singlenesse which causeth through vs that thankes are geuen vnto God 12 For the administration of this seruice not only supplieth y e neede of the saintes but also is aboundaunt by the thankes geuyng of many vnto God 13 Which by the experiment of this ministration prayse God for the obedience of your consentyng to the Gospell of Christe and for your singlenesse in distributyng to them and to all men 14 And by their prayers for you which long after you for the aboundaunt grace of God in you 15 Thankes be vnto God for his vnspeakeable gyft ¶ The .x. Chapter 1 He toucheth the false Apostles and defendeth his auctoritie exhortyng them to obedience 11 And sheweth what his power is 13 and howe he vseth it 1 I Paul my selfe beseche you by the mekenesse gentlenesse of Christ whiche when I am present among you am lowlye but am bolde towarde you beyng absent 2 I beseche you that I neede not to be bolde when I am present with that same boldenesse wherwith I am supposed to haue ben bolde agaynst some which repute vs as though we walked accordyng to the fleshe 3 For though we walke in the fleshe yet we do not warre according to y e flesh 4 For the weapons of our warfare are not carnall but myghtie through God to cast downe strong holdes 5 Wherwith we ouerthrowe counsels and euery hye thyng that is exalted agaynst the knowledge of God bryng into captiuitie all imagination to the obedience of Christe 6 And are readie to take vengeaunce on all disobedience when your obedience is fulfylled 7 Loke ye on thynges after the vtter appearaunce If any man trust in hym selfe that he is Christes let hym consider this agayne of hym selfe that as he is of Christe euen so are we of Christe 8 For though I shoulde boast my selfe somwhat more of our auctoritie which the Lorde hath geuen to vs for edification and not for your destruction it shal not be to my shame 9 Lest I should seeme as though I wēt about to make you afrayde by letters 10 For the letters sayth he are sore and strong but his bodyly presence is weake and his speache rude 11 Let hym that is such thynke on this wise that as we are in worde by letters when we are absent such are we in deede when we are present 12 For we dare not make our selues of the number of them or to compare our selues to them which praise themselues Neuerthelesse whyle they measure them selues with them selues and compare them selues with them selues they vnderstande not 13 But we wyll not reioyce aboue measure but accordyng to the measure of the rule which God hath distributed vnto vs a measure to reache euen vnto you 14 For we stretch not out our selues beyonde measure as though we reached not vnto you For euen to you also haue we come with the Gospell of Christe 15 And we boast not our selues out of measure in other mens labours Yea and we hope when your fayth is increased among you to be magnified accordyng to our measure aboundauntly 16 And that I shall preache the Gospell in those regions which are beyonde you and not to glorie of those thynges which by another mans measure are prepared alredy 17 But let hym that glorieth glorie in the Lorde 18 For he that prayseth hymselfe is not alowed but whom the Lorde prayseth ¶ The .xj. Chapter 2 He declareth his affection towarde them 5 The excellencie of his ministerie 9 and his diligence in the same 13 The fetches of the false Apostles 16 The peruerse iudgement of the Corinthians 22 And his owne prayses 1 WOuld to God ye coulde haue suffred me a litle in my foolishnesse and in dede ye do forbeare me 2 For I am gelous ouer you with Godly gelousie For I haue coupled you to one man to present you a chaste virgin vnto Christe 3 But I feare lest by any meanes that as the serpent begyled Eue through his subtiltie euen so your myndes shoulde be corrupted frō the singlenesse that is towarde Christe 4 For yf he that commeth preacheth another Iesus whom we haue not preached or yf ye receaue another spirite whom ye haue not receaued either another Gospell which ye haue not receaued you woulde well haue suffered hym 5 Veryly I suppose that I was not behynde the chiefe Apostles 6 But though I be rude in speakyng yet not in knowledge but in all thynges among you we haue ben well knowen to the vtmost 7 Dyd I sinne because I submitted my selfe that ye myght be exalted because I preached to you the Gospell of God freely 8 I robbed other Churches takyng wages of them to do you seruice 9 And when I was present with you and had nede I was chargeable to no man for that which was lackyng vnto me the brethren which came from Macedonia supplied and in all thynges I haue kept my selfe so that I shoulde not be chargeable to any man and so wyll I kepe my selfe 10 The trueth of Christe is in me that this reioycyng shall not be shut vp agaynst me in the regions of Achaia 11 Wherfore Because I loue you not God knoweth 12 But what I do that wyll I do to cut away occasion from them which desire occasion that they myght be founde lyke vnto vs in y t wherin they gloried 13 For such false Apostles are disceiptfull workers transfourmed into y e Apostles of Christe 14 And no maruayle for Satan himselfe is transfourmed into an angel of lyght 15 Therfore it is no great thyng though his ministers be transfourmed as the ministers of righteousnesse whose ende shal be accordyng to their workes 16 I say agayne let no man thynke that I am foolyshe or els euen nowe take ye me as a foole that I also may boast my selfe a litle 17 That I speake I speake it not after the Lorde but as it were foolishly in
spoken parteyneth vnto another tribe of which no man stoode at the aulter 14 For it is euident that our Lord sprong out of Iuda of which tribe spake Moyses nothyng concernyng priesthood 15 And it is yet a farre more euidēt thing yf after the similitude of Melchisedech there aryse another priest 16 Which is not made after the lawe of the carnall commaundement but after the power of the endlesse lyfe 17 For he testifieth that thou art a priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech 18 For there is truely a disanulling of the commaundement goyng before for the weakenesse and vnprofitablenesse therof 19 For the lawe made nothyng perfect but was the bryngyng in of a better hope by the whiche we drawe nygh vnto God 20 And in as much as that was not without an oth For those priestes were made without an oth 21 But this priest with an oth by hym that saide vnto him The Lord sware and wyll not repent thou art a priest for euer after the order of Melchisedech 22 By so much was Iesus made a suertie of a better testament 23 And among them many were made priestes because they were forbidden by death to endure 24 But this man because he endureth euer hath an vnchaungeable priesthood 25 Wherefore he is able also euer to saue them to the vttermost that come vnto God by hym seyng he euer lyueth to make intercession for them 26 For such an hye priest became vs whiche is holy harmelesse vndefyled seperate from sinners and made hygher then heauens 27 Whiche nedeth not dayly as those hie priestes to offer vp sacrifice first for his owne sinnes and then for the peoples for that dyd he once when he offered vp hym selfe 28 For the lawe maketh men hye priestes which haue infirmitie but the word of the oth which was after the lawe maketh the sonne whiche is perfecte for euermore ⧠The .viij. Chapter 6 He proueth the abolisshyng aswell of the Leuiticall priesthood as of the olde couenaunt by the spirituall and euerlastyng priesthood of Christe 8 and by the newe couenaunt 1 BVt of the thinges whiche we haue spoken this is y e summe We haue such an hye priest that sitteth on y e ryght hand of y e throne of the maiestie in the heauēs 2 A minister of holy thynges and of the true tabernacle which the Lord pight and not man 3 For euery hye priest is ordeyned to offer gyftes and sacrifices Wherefore it is of necessitie that this man haue somewhat also to offer 4 For he were not a priest yf he were on the earth seyng there are priestes that accordyng to the lawe offer gyftes 5 Who serue vnto the example and shadowe of heauenly thinges as Moyses was admonished of God when he was about to finishe the tabernacle For see saith he that thou make all thynges accordyng to the patterne shewed to thee in the mount 6 But nowe hath he obteyned a more excellent office by howe much also he is the mediatour of a better couenaunt whiche was confirmed in better promises 7 For yf that first couenaunt had ben founde fautlesse then shoulde no place haue ben sought for the seconde 8 For in rebukyng them he saith Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord and I wyll finishe vppon the house of Israel and vppon the house of Iuda a newe couenaunt 9 Not lyke that that I made with their fathers in the day when I toke them by the hande to leade them out of the lande of Egypt because they continued not in my couenaunt and I regarded them not saith the Lorde 10 For this is the couenaunt that I wyll make with the house of Israel after those dayes saith the Lord geuyng my lawes into their mynde and in their heart I wyl write them and I wyll be to them a God and they shal be to me a people 11 And they shall not teach euery man his neyghbour and euery man his brother saying knowe the Lorde for all shall knowe me from the litle of them to the great of them 12 For I wyll be mercyfull to their vnrighteousnes and their sinnes and their iniquities wyll I thynke vpon no more 13 In that he sayth a newe couenaunt he hath worne out the first For that which is worne out and waxed olde is redie to vanishe away The .ix. Chapter 1 Howe that the ceremonies and sacrifices of the lawe are abolisshed 11 by the eternitie and perfection of Christes sacrifice 1 THe first couenaunt then had verylye iustifiyng ordinaunces seruinges of God and worldlye holynesse 2 ☞ For there was a fore tabernacle made wherein was the lyght and the table and the shewe bread whiche is called holy 3 But after the seconde vayle was a tabernacle which is called holyest of al 4 Which had the golden senser and the arke of the couenaunt ouerlaide rounde about with golde wherin was the golden pot hauyng Manna and Aarons rodde that had budded and the tables of the couenaunt 5 And ouer it the Cherubins of glorie shadowyng the mercie seate Of which thynges we can not nowe speake particulerlie 6 When these thynges were thus ordeyned the priestes went alwayes into the first tabernacle accomplishyng the seruice of God 7 But into y e seconde went the hye priest alone once euery yere not without blood which he offered for hym selfe for the ignorauncies of the people 8 The holy ghost this signifiyng that the waye of holy thinges was not yet opened whyle as yet the first tabernacle was standyng 9 Whiche was a similitude for the tyme then presēt in which were offred giftes and sacrifices that coulde not make the worshipper perfect as parteining to the conscience 10 With only meates and drynkes and diuers wasshynges and iustifiynges of the flesshe which were layde vp vntyll the tyme of reformation 11 ☞ But Christe beyng come an hye priest of good thynges that shoulde be by a greater and more perfect tabernacle not made with handes that is to say not of this buyldyng 12 Neither by the blood of Goates and Calues but by his owne blood he entred in once into the holy place founde eternall redemption ☜ 13 For if the blood of Oxen of Goates and the asshes of a young Cowe sprinklyng the vncleane sanctifieth to the purifiyng of the flesshe 14 Howe much more the blood of Christe which through the eternall spirite offered hym selfe without spot to God shall purge your conscience frō dead workes to serue the lyuyng God 15 And for this cause is he the mediatour of the newe couenaunt that through death which was for the redemption of the transgressions that were vnder the first couenaunt they whiche are called myght receaue the promise of eternall inheritaunce ☜ 16 For where as is a testament there must also of necessitie be the death of him that maketh it 17 For a
Beholde also y e shippes which though they be so great and are dryuen of fierce windes yet are they turned about with a very small helme whither soeuer the violence of the gouernour wyll 5 Euen so the tongue is a litle member also boasteth great thynges Beholde how great a matter a litle fire kindleth 6 And the tongue is fyre euen a worlde of wickednesse So is the tongue set among our members that it defileth the whole body and setteth on fyre the course of nature it is set on fyre of hell 7 All the natures of beastes of byrdes and of serpentes and thynges of the sea are meeked and tamed of the nature of man 8 But the tongue can no man tame it is an vnruly euyll full of deadly poyson 9 Therwith blesse we God the father and therwith curse we men which are made after the similitude of God 10 Out of one mouth proceadeth blessing and cursing My brethren these thynges ought not so to be 11 Doth a fountayne sende foorth at one place sweete water and bitter also 12 Can the fygge tree my brethren beare oliue beries either a vine beare figges So can no fountayne geue both salt water and freshe also 13 Who is a wise man and endued with knoweledge among you let him shewe his workes out of good conuersation with mekenesse of wisdome 14 But yf ye haue bitter enuiyng strife in your hearte glorie not neither be lyers agaynst the trueth 15 For such wisdome descendeth not frō aboue but is earthlie sensuall and deuelishe 16 For where enuiyng and strife is there is sedition all maner of euyll workes 17 But the wisdome that is from aboue is first pure then peaseable gentle and easie to be entreated full of mercie and good fruites without iudgyng without simulation 18 Yea and the fruite of ryghteousnes is sowen in peace of thē that make peace ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 Hauyng shewed the cause of all wrong and wickednesse and also of all graces and goodnesse 4 he exhorteth them to loue God 7 and submit them selues to hym 11 not speakyng euyll of their neighbours 13 but patiently to depende on Gods prouidence 1 FRom whence cōmeth warre and fightyng among you come they not here hence euen of your lustes that fight in your members 2 Ye lust and haue not Ye enuie and haue indignation and can not obtayne Ye fyght and warre ye haue not because ye aske not 3 Ye aske and receaue not because ye aske amisse euen to consume it vpon your lustes 4 Ye adulterers adultresses knowe you not howe that the frendship of the world is enmitie with God Whosoeuer therfore wylbe a friende of the worlde is made the enemie of God 5 Either do ye thynke that the scripture sayth in vayne the spirite that dwelleth in vs lusteth after enuie 6 But the scripture offereth more grace and therefore sayth God resisteth the proude but geueth grace vnto y e lowlie 7 Submit your selues therfore to God but resist the deuyll and he wyll flee from you 8 Drawe nye to God and he wyll drawe nye to you Clense your handes ye sinners and purifie your heartes ye double mynded 9 Suffer afflictions and mourne and weepe Let your laughter be turned to mournyng and your ioy to heauinesse 10 Humble your selues in the sight of the Lorde and he shall lyft you vp 11 Backbite not one another brethren He that backbiteth his brother and he that iudgeth his brother backbiteth y e lawe and iudgeth the lawe But and yf thou iudge the lawe thou art not an obseruer of the lawe but a iudge 12 There is one lawe geuer which is able to saue and to destroy What art thou that iudgest another 13 Go to nowe ye that say to day and to morowe let vs go into such a citie and continue there a yere and bye and sell and wynne 14 And yet can not ye tel what shall happen on the morowe For what thyng is your lyfe It is euen a vapour that appeareth for a litle tyme and then he vanisheth away 15 For that ye ought to say If the Lorde wyll and yf we lyue let vs do this or that 16 But now ye reioyce in your boastinges All such reioycyng is euyll 17 Therfore to hym that knoweth howe to do good and doth it not to hym it is sinne The .v. Chapter 2 He threatneth the wicked riche men 7 exhorteth vnto patience 12 to beware of swearyng 16 one to knowledge his faultes to another 20 and one to labour to bryng another to the trueth 1 GO to nowe ye riche men weepe and howle on your wretchednesse that shall come vpon you 2 Your riches is corrupt your garmentes are motheaten 3 Your golde and siluer is cankred and the rust of them shal be a witnesse agaynst you and shall eate your fleshe as it were fyre Ye haue heaped treasure together in your last dayes 4 Beholde the hire of labourers which haue reaped downe your fieldes which hire is of you kept backe by fraude cryeth and the cryes of them which haue reaped are entred into the eares of the Lorde Sabaoth 5 Ye haue liued in pleasure on the earth and ben wanton Ye haue nourisshed your heartes as in a day of slaughter 6 Ye haue condempned and kylled the iust and he hath not resisted you 7 ☞ Be patient therfore brethren vnto the commyng of the Lorde Beholde the husbandman wayteth for the precious fruite of the earth and hath long patience thervpon vntill he receaue the early and the later rayne 8 Be ye also patient therfore and settle your heartes for the commyng of the Lorde draweth nye 9 Grudge not one agaynst another brethren lest ye be dampned Beholde the iudge standeth before the doore 10 Take my brethren the prophetes for an ensample of suffering aduersitie and of patience which spake in the name of the Lorde ☜ 11 Beholde we count thē happy which endure Ye haue hearde of the patience of Iob and haue knowen what ende the Lorde made For the Lorde is very pitifull and mercifull 12 But aboue all thynges my brethren sweare not neither by heauen neither by earth neither any other othe Let your yea be yea and your nay nay lest you fall into condempnation 13 Is any among you afflicted let hym pray Is any mery let him sing psalmes 14 Is any diseased among you let hym call for the elders of the Churche and let them pray for him and annoynt him with oyle in the name of the Lorde 15 And the prayer of fayth shall saue the sicke and the Lorde shall raise him vp and yf he haue committed sinnes they shal be forgeuen hym 16 ☞ Knowledge your faultes one to another and pray one for another that ye may be healed For y e feruent prayer of a ryghteous man auayleth much 17 Elias was a man vnder infirmities euen as we are and he
punyshmeÌ„t according to his worde i. Cor. xi a. (c) FroÌ„ doubtyng the deuyll bryngeth to denying (d) Sathan tempteth the woman also with ambitioÌ„ (e) The acte of sinne foloweth the miscrediting of gods worde Eccle. xxv i. Tim. ii d. () The corruption of all the nature of man by sinne (f) Such are the clokes we make to couer our synne (g) The corrupcion of mans nature after synne here appeareth (h) Adam playeth the hypocrite (i) Adam burdeneth God and the woman with his fault “ Or howe (k) In the minister is y e author of this mischiefe punyshed (l) The continuall fyght of the chyldreÌ„ of God Christe (m) Victorie is promysed by Christe to mans comfort () The calamities miseries whiche continually foloweth mankynde for synne i. Cor. xiiii f (n) He shulde haue ben his wyfes schoolmaister and preferred gods voyce before his wyues (o) It is not the age of the earth but the increase of synne that maketh the earth more barayne (p) Adam setteth foorth the benefite of lyfe which he receaued at Gods hands (q) It was gods gift that Adam thus prouided for hym selfe (r) God wold haue man and his posteritie to remember the cause of their miserie (Å¿) You may supplie the sentence with these wordes let vs caste him foorth (t) Adam can neuer in this lyfe obteyne y e felicitie which he loste by sinne (a) Heua thanketh god for the blessyng of chyldren “ he a man God (b) Though Adam was Lorde of all the earth yet he brought vp his chyldren not idelly (c) These chyldren were taught to worship God of their father d The faith of Habel made his oblatioÌ„ acceptable Hebr xi a. (e) The goodnesse of God towarde the godly greueth the wicked “ Or Shall ther not be an acceptation (f) That is God wyll accept thy sacrifice also if thei be offred faithfully (g) Cain had no â—e cause of enuie seing his auctoritie ouer Habel remayned sure vnto hym (h) Hypocrites disseÌ„blingly speke fayre VVisd x. Math. xxiii i. Para. iii. Iudges xi (i) With impietie mischiefe is foolyshnesse ioyned (k) God hath great care for his holy saintes (l) The very earth abhorreth sheddyng of blood (m) A fearefull conscience fyndeth reste no where “ Or My punyshement is greater theÌ„ that I may beare (n) See the degrees by the whiche Cain fel into desperation (o) A great punyshment not to be vnder the tuition of God (p) God wold haue Cain remayne for an example of his vengeaunce vpon murtherers (q) The excomunication or banishment of Cain (r) Temporall gyfts whiche God bestowed vpoÌ„ Cain and his posteritie (Å¿) For whatsoeuer cause this was don it was against the institution of matrimonie (t) Lamech a tyrant regardeth no mans councell but thynketh that he maye more safely persecut the iust men then Cain (v) By the chief part the whole seruice of God is signified whiche the godly began nowe to restore The preseruation of the Churche (a) The rehearsall of his succession or posteritie (b) Man a lyuely image of Gods wisdome iustice (c) The husbande and the wyfe as one man (e) Moyses speaketh not of Cain and such for that they wer not of the church neither came Christe of their line i. Chro. i a. (f) Adam lyued vnto Nohas fathers dayes (g) Thus the rewarde of sin is death thorowout all ages (h) Many holy patriarkes lyued in the church at one tyme. (i) They be only rehearsed by name who were as lyghtes in the Churche (k) He lyued vntyl the .84 yere of Noahs lyfe Eccle. 44. c. Hebr. xi a. (l) He directed his lyfe not after the maners of the world then but accordyng to gods word (m) Why god toke awaye this Godly preacher from the world see wisd the .4 chapter (n) As he was a singuler patrone of godly lyfe so was he an ensample of immortall lyfe resurrection (o) He lyued 6 yeres before the floud as S. Augustine reckeneth (p) Lamech prophesieth of the relief whiche the godly loked for in those miserable tymes (q) All the holy patriarkes rehearsed before dyed in this mans dayes (a) This corruption began long before Noahs tyme. (b) The sonnes of y e godly ioyned them selues with y e daughters of the wicked without all feare of God (c) God had gone about diuers ways to call the world to repentance but mans obstinacie was such as wold not obey but waxed beastly () Tyme of repentaunce grauÌ„ted to the wicked world (d) Tirannie and oppressioÌ„ an other cause of the floud (e) God saw not only y e out warde deedes of meÌ„ naught but their heartes set vpon wickednesse altogether so that ther was no hope they would amend Gen. viii d. Mat xv b. (f) Our sinne the punyshment thereof greeueth God (g) Moyses writeth of god to our vnderstandyng (h) That is God fauoured him and was merciful vnto hym (i) In those most corrupt tymes Noah continued iust and vpright (k) To the eyes of the worlde the wycked seemed as pure as Noah (l) Because all the inhabitaunce had corrupted both religion life (m) God by his threatninges sturreth Noah to greater care and feare (n) Gopher a very lyght kinde of wood (o) The length of the windowe was a cubite (p) It sâ—emed to the worlde then â— thing vnpossible () The vse of the arke (q) That Noah should â—e safe though all the worlde perishe (r) Gods promyse made Noah more redy to do gods commaundement (Å¿) Not one payre alone as appeareth in the next Chapter (t) God could haue fed al miraculouslye but he woulde haue meanes vsed (u) The true and ful obedience of Noah (a) Temporall benefites God bestoweth vpon the chyldren for the fathers godlines sake â— Pet. ii a. (b) Not seueÌ„ payre but three and one for sacrifice (c) God wold not haue Noah to be in doubt of any circumstaunce Mat. 24. d. Luk. xvii f. i. Pet. iii. d. (d) Noah obeyed not in one thing but in all that god commaunded (e) Age dyd not make Noah the slower to obey Gods wyll (f) As to Adam so nowe to Noah god caused all cattell to come (g) In the latter ende of Aprill when all thynges were moste pleasaunt theÌ„ this destruction came (h) God in his punyshment geueth place of repentaunce (i) This is oft tyme repeted for that it seemeth vncredible to the sense of man (k) The hand of God stayed the waters out of the arke (l) Moyses fyrst declareth how the godlye is saued then the destruction of the wycked (m) Thâ— were other particuler fluddes but this was vniuersall VVisd x. a. Eccle. xl (n) The greeuous punyshment of God for sinne (o) That is all that liued (p) Of fishe there is no mention made by Moyses (q) Thus was he rewarded y t rather folowed God then the multitude of wycked i. Peter iii. (a) God sheweth him selfe mindful by declaryng his helpe (b) God createth the wyndes and bringeth them out of his
sense but by the worde and spirite of God Or of the children of men 〈…〉 v. b. Or praised (a) He speaketh here accordyng to the iudgement of y e fleshe which can not well abyde persecution and trouble (b) The more perfect that y e worke is the more it is enuied of the wicked (c) For idlenesse destroyeth hym selfe (d) Mutuall societie is both comfortable necessarie for a mans lyfe “ Or and wyll not receaue admonition Gen. xii b. 1. Reg. 16. c. (e) Men seke rather to plese and to come in to fauour with hym that shall succeede into the place of honour then with him that doth occupie the present estate (f) The people wyll not be long pleased with hym that occupieth the place of honour (g) We must direct our fayth prayer and workes by the worde of God and not by a blinde or wicked intent (a) Be not rashe in speakyng of the maiestie of God or in vowyng and praying to God Deu. xx ii e Baruc. vi c. (b) We ought to vowe those thynges the which tendeth to the glory of God which are in our power to perfourme (c) In promising that which thou 〈◊〉 not able to perfourme Or by inteâ—rate eatyng drynkyng â–ª or by saying that you sinned not voluntarily but of necessitie makyng God the aucthour of sinne (d) Dreames are not to be credited but God is to be feared (e) Meanyng that God will redresse these thynges and therfore we must depende vpon hym (f) The decay of husbandry is the decay of the prince (g) A plague of the coueâ—ous man Iob. i d. 1. 〈◊〉 vi b. (h) That is in vayne and without profite (i) Man by reason can comprehende nothyng better in this life then to vse the gyftes of God soberly and comfortably for to knowe farther is a speciall gyft of God reuealed by his spirite (a) The wicked couetous man by many kynde of offences wanteth y e honour of a christian mans buryal either by murtheryng hym selfe or by such other kynde of offence (b) That is to death meanyng that he is nothyng better then the vntimely fruite “ Or for his mouth (c) That is that he knoweth howe to vse his riches well in the iudgement of the wyse (d) It is better to be content with that God hath geuen thâ—â— to folowe 〈…〉 wyll beâ—fied (f) That is with God who wyll teache hym that he is mortall Prou. xxii a Canti i. a. (a) Because that this corporall death is the entring in to life euerlasting (b) The house of mourning put vs in mind of death and so to examine and amende our liues (c) The heart of a sinner is sooner refourmed by an angrie countenaunce then by a smiling Prou. xvii a (d) Thornes in the fire crackleth for a whyle but they are soone gone out (e) Good dayes are not to be esteemed by prosperitie but by vertue and true religion as the dayes of Christe are better then the former dayes of Moyses (f) No man can make him see or go whoÌ„ God hath appointed to be borne blinde or 〈◊〉 (g) That no man can finde fault with Gods doinges (h) Meaning that the cruel tirauntes put the innocent to death spare the wicked (i) Folow not thy good intent in those thinges which be contrary to Gods commaundement or punishe not euery light fault with extremitie (k) Be not wyse in thyne owne conceipt (l) Depart quickly from that that is wicked (m) Take heede of these admonitions iii. Re. viii c. ii Par. vi g. Prou. xx d. i. Iohn i. d. Iob. xxviii c Prou. vii d. (n) A shrewde woman is escaped only by the grace of God Or my soule seeketh (o) Solomon hauing a thousande wiues founde not one that was perfectly good (p) And so are cause of their owne destruction (a) That is getteth to him fauour “ Or strength (b) Withdraw not thy selfe lightly from the kynges obedience Iob. xi b. Leu. xviii a. (c) As commeth often tymes to tirauntes and wicked rulers d That is the vngodly hath ben praysed after their buriall (e) That is the holy men after their buriall grow out of memorie (f) Where â—uâ—tice is delayed there sinne raigneth (g) Thâ—s he speaketh in the person of a carnall man By 〈◊〉 outwarde thing in this life no man knoweth whether he is loued or hated of God (b) Prosperitie and aduersitie commeth in this life as well to the godly as to the wicked (c) This prouerbe is the saying of the Epicures the whiche beleueth not the immortalitie of the soule (d) Repentaunce after this life is to late and vnprofitable (e) The wicked flatter them selues to be in Gods fauour whatsoeuer they do for that they do abounde in prosperitie Math. vi b. Prou. v. c. (f) There is no tyme of working or repentaunce after this life (g) Thus the wicked worldlinges are deceaued attributing to fortune the which is ordered by the secrete prouidence of god for that the rewarde according to mens doinges is not in this life but chiefly in the life to come (h) A prayse of wyse men “ Or hearde Sâ—pi vi a. i. Reg xvii e ii Re. xxii c. (a) A wyse man doth thinges aptly and with good consideration but a foole doth contrary Or and beyng a foole hym self esteemeth all other men as â—ooles Rom. xii b. (b) Riche in wysdome and vertue “ Or the earth Pro. xxvi d. Eccl. xxvii d (c) Arte helpeth nature (d) The foolishe wyll discusse high mâ—ters and know not his owne duetie (e) A chylde in affection and maners and voyde of graue counselâ— Psal ciiii b. (f) Treason can not be wrought so secretly but it wil be knowen (a) Be liberall to the poore though it seeme to be cast into the sea yet it shall profite thee at the last (b) Distribute thy almes to any that haue neede without respect of persons In what state man dyeth in that shal he be iudged at the latter day of iudgement (c) So behaue thy selfe in all worldly affayres that thou remember alwayes the counte that thou must make to God for the same at the day of iudgement (a) The handes (b) The thighes (c) The teeth (d) The eyes (e) The mouth (f) The châ—wes (g) At the crowing of the â—ocke (h) The eares (i) When he shal be afraide to climbe (k) Of stumbling (l) The white head (m) When he shal be able to beare no burden n His graue (o) Lamenting the dead (p) The marowe in the backe bone (q) The yelowe skinne that couereth the brayne (r) The two great vaynes (Å¿) The liuer (t) The head (u) The heart Eccle. i. a. Hebr. iiii c. (x) Auctoures of gatheringes he calleth wise men because they gather the sayinges of the wiser â–ª sort of men in their booke (a) The Churche desireth y e peace of Christe (b) Christes mercy to set foorth by preaching The maydens that is they that are pure in heart (d) Priuie chaumber that is his secretes
â—waâ—es becaâ—e that out of the hye towres they seemed litle (e) By sellâ—ng 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 (f) Hornes of vnicornes teeth of Elephants called Iuory (g) Hebenus a precious wood bright and blacke (h) These were two places where the best wheat groweth (i) That is Nâ—buchodonoâ—or king of Bâ—bâ—on (k) That is the townes villages neare adioyning vpoÌ„ the mayn land (l) Which was y e maner of the heathen in mourninges and miseries (m) Wherby is ment a long time for it was prophecied to be destroyed but seuentie yeres Esa 23. c. (a) Like as God is sâ—â—e in heauen euen so I am â—e that none can come to hurt me (b) Though thou diddest thinke in thine heart that thou wast equall with God (c) Thus he speaketh by derision for Daniel had declared notable signes of his wisdome in Babylon when Ezechiel wrote this (d) Like the rest of the heathen and infidels whiche are gods enemies (e) He derideth the vayne opinion and confidence that the Tyrians had in their riches streÌ„gth and pleasures (f) He meaneth the royal state of Tyrus which for the excellencie glorie thereof he compareth to the Cherubims whiche couered the arke and by this word annoynted he signifieth the same (g) I appoynted admitted thee to the honour of one of the buylders of my temple which was wheÌ„ Hiram sent to Solomon thâ—nges necessarie to the worke â— Reg. 5. b. (h) That is 〈◊〉 the coÌ„mon expositours 〈◊〉 â—mong my â—ple Israel 〈◊〉 sâ—ned 〈…〉 (i) Thou shalt haue no part among my people k That is the honour wherunto I called thee (a) To wit of y e captiuitie of Ieconia of the raigne of Zedekia But note that the disposition of these visions are not set foorth according to the order of the times but according to the nearnesse and distaunce of the countreys against whom they were written As the vision of Cyrus seene in the eleuenth yere is set before this â–ª seene in the tenth yere because it was nearer to Iurie then Egypt (b) He compareth Pharao to a dragon or Crocodile which was wont to haunt the riuer Nilus (c) I will send enemies against thee which shall plucke thee thy people that trust in thee out of thy sure places 4 Reg. 18 c. Esa 36 a. (d) When theâ—â—eâ—tnetâ—i they woulde stay no more vpon thâ— but stoode vpon their â—eâ— and put their truss in others (e) Whichâ— some 〈◊〉 the land of the blacke Moâ—es Ier. 40. d. (f) Meaning that they should not haue ful dominion but be vnder the Persians Gretians and Romanes and the cause is that the Israelites should no more put their trust in them but learne to depend on God (g) Counting from the captiuitie of Ieconiah “ The trauayle he toke about Tyre a Which was a strong citie of Egypt Ezâ— xxix b 〈…〉 (c) oâ— Thaphnis (d) Which â—s supposed of diuers to be the citie Alexandria “ Or Helidpolis “ Pubastum (e) Meaning that there shal be great sorowes and afflictions when the strength and force of Egypt shal be broken (f) Of the captiuitie of Ieconiah or raigne of Iedekia (g) For Nabuchodonozor destroyed Pharao Necho at Charchemish Ier. 4â— d. (h) Wherby we see that tirauntes haue no powre oâ— them selues neither can do any more harme then God 〈…〉 a) Of Zedekias raigne or Ieconiahs captiuitie b) Meaning that he was not lyke in strength to the king of the Assyrians who the Babylonians ouercame (c) Many other nations which were vnder their dominion (d) Signifiing that there was no greater power in the world then his was (e) That is Nabuchodonozor who afterwarde was the monarche and only ruler of the world f Hereby is signified the destruction of the power of the Assyrians in the Babilonians (g) The deepe waters that caused hym to mount so hye meaning his great aboundaunce and pompe shall now lamentâ—s they which in mourning were couered with sackecloth (h) That are norished with waters (i) To cause this destructioÌ„ of the king of Assyria to seeme more horrible he setteth foorth other kinges and princes which are dead as though they reioyced at the fall of such a tiraunt (k) Meaning that Pharaos power was nothing to great as his (l) Read cha 28.10 (a) Which was the first yere of the generall captiuitie vnder Zedekiah (b) Thus the scriptures compare tyrauntes to cruel and hugebeastes which deuour all that be weaker then they and such as they may ouercome (c) Thou disquietest the worlde with warre Chap 12 13.17 20. (d) With the heapes of the caâ—kases of thyne armie (e) As Nitus ouerfloweth Egypt so wil I wake the blood of thyne hoast to ouerflowe it (f) The word signifieth to be put out as a candell is put out Esai 13. b. Ioel. 2. d. and 315. Mac. 24. (g) By this maner of speache is ment the great sorowe that shal be for the great slaughter of the king and his people (h This came to passe in lesse then foure yeres after the prophecie (i) The inhabitantes of Egypt shal be so cleane destroyed that there shall remaine none to drawe the waters out of the riuers to water their groundes as beâ—ore whereby it shal be the deeper in his channel (k) That is cleare and vntroubled with feete passing through the â—oordes (l) That is prophecie that they shal be call downe Thus the Lorde geueth power both to plant and to destroy by his worde Ier. â— x (m) Haue no other kingdomes 〈…〉 tho◠〈…〉 (n) That is Egypt (o) To make the matter more suitable he bringeth in Pharao as though the dead shoulde meete him when he is slaine maruaile at him Esa 14. 9. (p Meaning the 〈◊〉 (q) They which being a lyuâ— were a terrour to all the worlde now being dead are despised both of their lyâ—ing and the dead (r) That is the Capadociâ—ns Italians or Spaniâ—rdes Iosâ—phus writeth (Å¿) Which dyed not by cruell death but by the course of nature and are honorably buried with their coate armour and signes of honour (t) That is the kinges of Babylon (u) Lyke as the wicked reioyce when they see others pertakers of their miseries (x) I wyll make the Egyptians afraide of me as they haue caused other to feare them (a) He shewâ—th that the people ought continually to haue gouernours and teachers whâ—ch may haue a care â—uer them and to â—ne them euer of the daungers which are at hande (b) Signifiing that the wicked shall not escape punishment though the watchmen be negligent but if the watchmen blowe the trumpet and then he wyll not obay he shall deserue double punishment Chap. â— c. Which teacheth that he that receiueth not his charge and watchworde at the Lordes mouth â–ª â—s a spot and not a true watchman (d) Thus the wicked when they heare of Gods iudgementes for their sinnes dispaire of his mercies and murmure Eze. xviii c. Eze. xviii c. Namely his righteousnes (f) Hereby he condeÌ„pneth al them of
a glad man shewe hym her secretes and heape vpon him the treasures of knowledge vnderstandyng of righteousnes 19 But yf he go wrong she shall forsake hym geue hym ouer into the handes of destruction and ruine 20 My sonne make much of the tyme eschewe the thyng that is euyll 21 And for thy lyfe shame not to say the trueth For there is a shame that bryngeth sinne and there is a shame that bryngeth worshyp and fauour 22 Accept no person after thyne owne wyll that thou be not confounded to thyne owne decay Be not ashamed of thy neyghbour in his aduersitie 23 And kepe not backe thy counsayle when it may do good neither hyde thy wisdome in her beautie 24 For in the tongue is wisdome knowē so is vnderstandyng knowledge and learnyng in the talkyng of the wise and stedfastnesse in the workes of ryghteousnesse 25 In no wise speake agaynst the worde of trueth but be ashamed of the lyes of thyne owne ignoraunce 26 Shame not to confesse thyne errour and resist not the course of the riuer 27 And submit not thy selfe vnto a foolishe man neither accept the person of the mightie 28 And striue thou not agaynst the streame But for ryghteousnesse take paynes with all thy soule and for the trueth striue thou vnto death and God shall fyght for thee agaynst thyne enemies 29 Be not hasty in thy tongue neither slacke and negligent in thy workes 30 Be not as a lion in thyne owne house destroying thy housholde folkes and oppressyng them that are vnder thee 31 Let not thyne hande be stretched out to receaue and shut when thou shouldest geue The .v. Chapter 1 In riches may we not put any confidence 7 The vengeaunce of God ought to be feared and repentaunce may not be deferred 1 TRust not vnto thy riches say not tushe I haue inough for my lyfe for it shall not helpe in the tyme of vengeaunce and temptation 2 Folowe not the lust of thyne owne heart in thy strength 3 And say not tushe howe haue I had strength or who wyll bryng me vnder because of my workes For doubtlesse God shall auenge it 4 And say not I haue sinned and what euyll hath happened me For the almightie is a patient rewarder 5 Because thy sinne is forgeuen thee be not therfore without feare neither heape one sinne vpon another 6 And say not tushe the mercie of the Lorde is great he shall forgeue me my sinnes be they neuer so many For lyke as he is mercifull so goeth wrath from hym also and his indignation commeth downe vpon sinners 7 Make no tarying to turne vnto the Lorde and put not of from day to day for sodenly shall his wrath come and in the tyme of vengeaunce he shall destroy thee 8 Trust not in wicked riches for they shall not helpe thee in the day of punishment and wrath 9 Be not caried about with euery winde and go not into euery way for so doth the sinner that hath a double tongue 10 Stande fast in the way of the Lorde be stedfast in thy vnderstandyng abyde by the worde and folowe the worde of peace and righteousnesse 11 Be gentle to heare the worde of God that thou mayest vnderstande it and make a true aunswere with wisdome 12 Be swyft to heare but slowe and pacient in geuing aunswere 13 If thou hast vnderstanding shape thy neighbour an aunswere yf no laye thy hande vpon thy mouth lest thou be trapped in an vndiscreete word and so confounded 14 Honour and shame is in the talke but the tongue of the vndiscrete is his owne destruction 15 Be not a priuy accuser as long as thou lyuest and vse no slaunder with thy tongue For shame sorowe goeth ouer the thiefe and an euyll name ouer him that is double tongued but he that is a priuy accuser of other men shal be hated enuied and confounded 16 Do not rashly neither in great nor small The .vj. Chapter 1 It is the propertie of a sinner to be euyll tongued 6 Of friendship 33 Desire to be taught 1 BE not of a friende an enemie for such a man getteth an euyll name shame and rebuke and whosoeuer beareth enuie a double tongue offendeth 2 Be not proude in the deuice of thine owne vnderstanding lest thy soule rent thee as a bull 3 And lest thy leaues wyther and thy fruite be destroyed and so thou be left as a drye tree in the wildernesse 4 For a wicked soule destroyeth hym that hath it maketh him to be laughed to scorne of his enemies and bryngeth him to the portion of the vngodly 5 A sweete worde multiplieth friendes pacifieth them that be at variaunce and a thankfull tongue wyll be plenteous in a good man 6 Holde friendship with many neuerthelesse haue but one counsellour of a thousande 7 If thou gettest a friende proue him first and be not hastye to geue him credence 8 For some man is a friende but for his owne turne and wyll not abyde in the day of trouble 9 And there is some friend that turneth to enimitie and taketh part agaynst thee and if he knowe any hurt by thee he telleth it out 10 Agayne some friende is but a companion at the table and in the day of neede he continueth not 11 But in thy prosperitie he wyll be as thou thy selfe and deale playnly with thy housholde folke 12 If thou be brought lowe he wyll be agaynst thee and wyll be hidden from thy face 13 Depart from thyne enemies yea and beware of thy friendes 14 A faythfull friende is a strong defence who so findeth such one fyndeth a treasure 15 A faythfull friende hath no peare the wayght of golde and siluer is not to be compared to the goodnesse of his fayth 16 A faythfull friende is a medicine of lyfe and immortalitie and they that feare the Lorde shall fynde hym 17 Who so feareth the Lorde shall prosper with friendes and as he is hym selfe so shall his friende be also 18 My sonne receaue doctrine from thy youth vp so shalt thou fynde wisdome tyll thou be olde 19 Go to her as one that ploweth and soweth and wayte patiently for her good fruites For thou shalt haue but litle labour in her worke but thou shalt eate of her fruites ryght soone 20 O howe exceeding sharpe is wisdome to vnlearned men an vnstedfast body wyll not remayne in her 21 Vnto such she is as it were a touchestone and he casteth her from him in all the haste 22 For wisdome is with him but in name there be but fewe that haue knowledge of her 23 But with them that knowe her she abideth euen vnto the appearyng of God 24 Geue eare my sonne receaue my doctrine and refuse not my counsayle 25 Put thy foote into her lynckes and take her yoke vpon thy necke 26 Bowe downe thy shoulder vnder her beare her patiently and be not weery
of her bandes 27 Come vnto her with thy whole heart and kepe her wayes with al thy power 28 Seke after her and she shal be shewed thee and when thou hast her forsake her not 29 For at the last thou shalt fynde rest in her and that shal be turned to thy great ioy 30 Then shall her fetters be a strong defence for thee and her yoke a glorious rayment 31 For there is a golden ornament in her her bandes are laces of purple colour 32 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour and shalt put her about thee as a crowne of ioy 33 My sonne yf thou wylt take heede thou shalt haue vnderstandyng and yf thou wylt apply thy mynde thou shalt be wyse 34 If thou wylt bowe downe thine eare thou shalt receaue doctrine and yf thou delyte in hearyng thou shalt be wyse 35 Stande with the multitude of such elders as haue vnderstandyng and consent vnto their wisdome with thyne heart 36 That thou mayest heare all godly sermons and that the worthy sentences escape thee not 37 And yf thou seest a man of discrete vnderstandyng get thee soone vnto hym let thy foote treade vpon the steppes of his doores 38 Let thy mynde be vpon the commaundementes of God and be earnestlye occupied in his lawes so shall he stablishe thy heart and geue thee wisdome at thyne owne desire The .vij. Chapter 2 We must forsake euyll and yet not iustifie our selues 23 The behauiour of the wise towarde his wyfe his friende his children his seruauntes his father and mother 1 DO no euyl so shal there no harme happen vnto thee 2 Depart away from the thyng that is wicked and no misfortune shall meddle with thee 3 My sonne sowe no euyll thynges in the â—orowes of vnryghteousnes so shalt thou not reape them seuen folde 4 Labour not to the Lorde for preheminence neither vnto the kyng for the seate of honour 5 Iustifie not thy selfe before God for he knoweth the heart and desire not to be reputed wise in the presence of the kyng 6 Make no labour to be made a iudge except it so were that thou couldest mightily put downe wickednesse for yf thou shouldest stande in awe of the presence of the mightie thou shouldest fayle in geuyng sentence 7 Offende not in the multitude of the citie and put not thy selfe among the people 8 Bynde not two sinnes together for in one sinne shalt thou not be vnpunished 9 Say not tushe God wyll loke vpon the multitude of my oblations when I offer to the hyest God he wyll accept it 10 Be not faynt hearted when thou makest thy prayer neither slacke in geuyng of almes 11 Laugh no man to scorne in the heauinesse of his soule for God which seeth all thinges is he that can bring downe and set vp agayne 12 Accept no leasyng agaynst thy brother neither do the same agaynst thy friend 13 Vse not to make any maner of lye for the custome therof is not good 14 Make not many wordes when thou art among the elders and when thou prayest make not much babblyng 15 Let no labourous workes be tedious vnto thee neither the husbandry which the almightie hath created 16 Make not thy boaste in the multitude of thy wickednesse but humble thy selfe euen from thyne heart 17 And remember that the wrath shal not be long in tarying and that the vengeaunce of the fleshe of the vngodly is a very fire and worme 18 Geue not ouer thy friend for any good nor thy faythful brother for the best gold 19 Depart not from a discrete good woman that is fallen vnto thee for thy portion in the feare of the Lorde for the gift of her honesty is aboue golde 20 Where as thy seruaunt worketh truely intreate hym not euyll nor the hyreling that is faythfull vnto thee 21 Loue a discrete seruaunt as thyne owne soule defraude him not of his libertie neither leaue him a poore man 22 If thou haue cattell loke wel to them and if they be for thy profite kepe them 23 If thou haue sonnes bring them vp in nurture and learning and hold them in awe from their youth vp 24 If thou haue daughters kepe their body and shewe not thy face chereful towarde them 25 Mary thy daughter and so shalt thou perfourme a wayghtie matter but geue her to a man of vnderstanding 26 If thou haue a wife after thyne owne mynde forsake her not but commit not thy selfe to the hatefull 27 Honour thy father from thy whole heart and forget not the sorowfull trauayle that thy mother had with thee 28 Remember that thou wast borne thorow them and howe canst thou recompence them the thinges that they haue done for thee 29 Feare the Lord with al thy soule and honour his ministers 30 Loue thy maker with all thy strength and forsake not his seruauntes 31 Feare the Lord with all thy soule honour his priestes geue them their portion of the first fruites and increase of the earth like as it is commaunded thee reconcile thy selfe of thy negligence with the litle flocke geue them the shoulders and their appoynted offeringes firstlinges 32 Reache thyne hande vnto the poore that God may blesse thee with plenteousnes 33 Be liberall vnto all men liuyng yet let not but do good euen to them that are dead 34 Let not them that weepe be without comfort but mourne with such as mourne 35 Let it not greeue thee to visite the sicke for that shall make thee to be beloued 36 Whatsoeuer thou takest in hande remember the end and thou shalt neuer do amisse The .viii. Chapter 1 We must take heede with whom we haue to do 1 STryue not with a mightie man lest thou chaunce to fall into his handes 2 Make no variaunce with a riche man lest he happen to bring vp an harde quarell against thee For golde and siluer hath vndone many a man yea euen the heartes of kinges hath it made to fall 3 Stryue not with a man that is full of wordes and lay no stickes vpon his fire 4 Kepe no companie with the vnlearned lest he geue thy kinred an euyll report 5 Despise not a man that turneth hym selfe away from sinne and cast him not in the teeth withall but remember that we are frayle euerichone 6 Thinke scorne of no man in his olde age for we waxe olde also 7 Be not glad of the death of thyne enemie but remember that we must dye all the sort of vs and fayne would we come into ioy 8 Despise not the sermons of such elders as haue vnderstandyng but acquaynt thy selfe with the wyse sentences of them for of them thou shalt learne wisdome the doctrine of vnderstandyng and howe to serue great men without complaynt 9 Go not from the doctrine of the elders for they haue learned it of their fathers for of them thou shalt